#or at least i’m pretty sure i didn’t…still possible LOL
you can get through your exams i believe in you!!
aw thank you 😭😭 i had 3 midterms this week so it was a rough time, but i’m glad they’re over now and i can hopefully chill this weekend :)) i hope you have a great weekend as well 💜💜
—hot boy bummer. (m)
⟶ pairing: jungkook x reader
⟶ genre: fuckboy!jungkook / friends with benefits / friends to lovers + smut
⟶ words: 14,633
⟶ rating: 18+
⟶ summary: when jungkook offers you a proposition of just sex, no strings attached, how can you possibly say no? after all, what are best friends for?
⟶ warnings: kind of a crack fic, sprinkle of angst, way too casual conversations mid-sex, jealous jungkook, slight himbo jungkook tbh (he’s kind of a sweet loveable idiot), he also has a big dick oops, man bun and blonde jungkook to feed my fantasies!, multiple smut scenes!!!, missionary, dry humping, oral sex (m receiving), face fucking, unprotected sex, slight degradation (mostly jungkook hating himself), brief name calling, light choking, sort of praise kink
⟶ note: this was inspired by a number of things but mainly do me by kim petras being on jungkook’s spotify playlist, this tiktok sound, and this tumblr post lol also big thank you to @bratkook and @onherwings for letting me ramble on about this fic and reigniting my inspo for it 💛
( p.s. i tried to proofread this but if y’all see any typos no u didn’t, thank u <3 )
Being friends with Jungkook meant a myriad of things but mainly that there were hardly ever any boundaries that stood between you and him.
Having known him for most of your life, it was just a quintessential part of yours and his relationship with one another. From high school parties where you drunkenly spewed on his shoes and in his dad’s car after he tried lugging you home (and taking the fall all himself for your sake) to letting him lose his virginity in your bed to some girl you didn’t know because your parents were out of town and his would crucify him on the spot if they had found out; or him discovering your stash of vibrators in your dorm one day, or seeing each other naked more often than was probably necessary, there was nothing that either of you could do that would phase the other at this point even when it maybe, probably, definitely should.
College, and Jungkook’s sudden six pack of hard rock abs, only seemed to amplify the chaos of your friendship. If you’re being honest, the abs are sort of a plus ━ but they brought an air of fuckboy to him that is undeniably there even if he tries to deny it sometimes. You suppose it isn’t all his fault. Jungkook has always been bold and brash, attractively charming. Considering he’s seemingly made it his mission to sleep with every girl on campus before he graduates (undisclosed, if you’re being honest, because he’s never outwardly admitted it but you have a hunch), his confidence somehow hasn’t failed him yet.
But then there’s one night in which you think to yourself briefly: this surely must draw some sort of line.
“What if we, like, had sex?”
Jungkook says this a little too casually from beside you. He’s sat on the couch in his dorm, scrolling aimlessly on his phone, and you’re sprawled out on the remaining space, feet kicked up in his lap. You’re positive he’s drunk but, then again, so are you. The remnant shot glasses of soju you had both started the night with (though you think Jungkook’s had half the bottle himself), and your second glass of wine, are all evidence of that. You’re so absorbed by some anime Jungkook had been watching upon your arrival and refused to change that you almost don’t hear what he says. Almost. You do, however, nearly choke on the gummy bear you’ve just tossed into your mouth.
After a sudden hysterical fit of coughs, you manage to sputter, “Excuse me?”
“Like, hypothetically speaking.” He hardly budges when you turn to gawk at him, as if he’s asking you something as casual as what to eat for dinner or if you could pass him the T.V. remote. “Except, not really hypothetically.”
“You’re joking, right?” You scoff.
Jungkook blinks. “No. Why would I be joking?”
You blink. The longer you stare at him, the quicker you’re able to discern that there’s some sort of earnesty in his words and it slightly concerns you. Suddenly, you’re warm in the face. To distract from that painfully obvious fact, an incredulous laugh bubbles at your lips and you kick one of your feet at his thighs. “Very funny, Koo. Can we change the show now if you’re not even watching it?”
“I’m not joking, Y/N.” The severity in his tone makes you sit up at once. When you turn to look at him, he flashes you a taunting smirk, though the devious sparkle in his eyes lets you know this seems to be anything but a joke to him. “I’m sure you’ve thought of me naked before.”
“You’re such a fucking idiot━” Okay, so maybe you have thought of him naked before but how is it your fault when you literally have seen him naked before, and he’s so unabashed around you? “Should I bring you to a hospital to get your head checked, or━?”
“Just hear me out━” Now, he pushes himself to the edge of the sofa. “Why are you here right now?”
“In life? Because I honestly have no clue━”
“No, I meant here. Getting drunk in my apartment on a Friday night instead of getting railed.”
“Okay, I didn’t ask to get called out like that,” You grumble stiffly. “And because you’re my best friend, and I like spending time with you.” It’s not entirely a lie, because you would much rather spend time with Jungkook than anyone else. But when you feel his eyes boring into you in a look of scrutiny, your lips form into a pout which you try to hide by puckering them. “Also because boys are stupid and Hoseok’s blind date stood me up. Again.”
The events from hours earlier resurface in your memory, in which you had spent all evening making yourself look pretty for a boy you had only talked to through text that your roommate had introduced you to, only to arrive to the restaurant you were supposed to be meeting at and waiting there for half an hour by yourself before the boy had sent you a message saying something along the lines of “something came up, hope we can reschedule,” filing it under one of the lamest excuses you’ve ever heard because it hardly even borders on a valid excuse. It’s what had ultimately made you storm into Jungkook’s apartment an hour ago, exclaiming aloud as a greeting with a simple yet scarily cheerful I hate men! because Jungkook knows all about your plights with finding a significant other (or even just someone decent enough to open your legs to), usually lamenting men’s inability to have any emotions. Even the ones who you think are respectable enough, who say they’re fine not having sex on the first date, usually tend to flee right after you finally let them in because sex, as you come to find, seems to be all that men care about.
Admittedly, Jungkook is not any different.
“But it’s not like you’re any better.”
This seems to personally offend Jungkook. He looks at you cynically. “Me?”
“Tell me why you’re here with me on a Friday night when you’re literally one of the hottest guys on campus,” You point out. “You can get any girl, and yet you somehow manage to ruin it every single time. Like with Eunha.”
Jungkook winces. The poor Eunha in question is a pretty girl from your chem class, whomst Jungkook had somehow managed to charm. From what you know, they had hooked up a handful of times before that fateful night in which Jungkook had abruptly broken things off with her. If you’re being honest, he’s not a total monster. The only thing that seems to scare him away is when a girl asks to cuddle him in the morning or talks about the prospective future together. He doesn’t want to hurt them, he told you once before, and finds it much easier to nip any potential relationship in the bud before it can get too far, too out of control.
“We literally only slept together three times anyway and we never went out,” Jungkook points out. “What’s the big deal?”
A roll of your eyes doesn’t go unnoticed by Jungkook. “Yeah, it’s not her fault you’re scared of commitment.”
“Nu’uh,” The boy sulks. “I’m only scared of realistic things, like microwaves.”
A snort bubbles at your lips, and it’s frustrating how adorable he finds the simple action. Rather than entertain the thought of his irrational fear of kitchen appliances (because you’ve heard it all before, and you still can’t find where he was incited with the terror of an exploding microwave), you sit up.
“Jungkook, I don’t even like you like that.”
“I don’t like you like that either. That’s why it’s so perfect!” Jungkook says brightly. “Look, we know each other better than anyone else ever could. We’re already comfortable with each other. We don’t have to go through all that boring small talk. All I’m saying is we could give it a try. No relationship, no emotions, just sex.”
You consider the thought for a moment, weigh the pros and cons in your head.
The cons? He’s your best friend.
The pros? He’s your best friend, and he’s hot.
Truthfully, your slightly buzzed mind can find very little to dissuade you away from the inviting proposition and maybe that’s why you begin to entertain the idea. And, sure, you had just complained profusely about how men sometimes only used you for sex, but it’s not like you don’t have needs too. You just don’t have the gusto in you anymore to spend days on a boy who will only just leave you the moment you let him have sex with you. At least with Jungkook, he’s already offering you a blatant deal of sex only and you know you won’t have to worry about him breaking your heart; and he doesn’t have to worry about the dreaded dreamy post-sex cuddle talk of a future family and babies and a white picket-fence home. It’s a win-win for the both of you, really. Or maybe you’re just telling yourself that.
“How would we even start?” You ask finally. “I mean… Do you even find me attractive enough in that way?”
“Yeah.” Jungkook hardly bats a lash. He meets your stare, licks slowly at his lower lip. When he sees the cross look of disbelief scrunching at your face, he hastens to respond. “I’m not blind. You’re fucking drop dead gorgeous, Y/N.”
“But physically attractive? I’m no hot girl Eunha.”
“If I wanted Eunha, I’d be between her legs right now. Y/N, of course I think you’re attractive.” A gentle sliver of a smile dances upon his lips. He leans his head on the back of the couch, eyes fluttering over your appearance shortly. “I’ve always liked your lips, and your eyes. Think they’re beautiful.”
Suddenly, you’re flustered again. The room feels as if it’s getting increasingly warmer, yet you seem to want to bask in the feeling and attention a little longer. “That’s too sentimental.”
“It’s true though.”
“Well, you’re lucky I’ve always had a thing for idiots,” You jest playfully. “Jerks, too. Playboys who are too hot for their own good.”
“Ah, and I love it when you talk dirty to me.” A cheeky grin tugs at his lips as he clutches at his heart over his chest. “It’s a good thing I like it a little too much, knowing you’ll always keep me in check.”
But then the mirth seems to fade from your mind long enough for you to hum aloud pensively, “And I’ve always liked your eyes. I’ve never seen such big eyes before. Sometimes, if I look long enough, it’s like I can see the stars in them.”
As you’re speaking about them, his irises glisten magnificently. He bites at his lip now, as if to hide the way his soft smile turns sheepish. “I like your bum.”
“Really? I always worry it’s too flat.”
“Are you kidding? Your ass is a fucking god-send. It’s hard not to stare when you wear leggings sometimes,” Jungkook admits, earning a small giggle from you. “And I like your boobs. I’ve always wondered…” He trails off abruptly, shaking his head. He shoots you an apologetic look. “I’m sorry. I’ll stop. I’m being an idiot, aren’t I?”
“Well, maybe I don’t want you to stop.”
Silence saturates the room now, settling comfortably between the two of you. He wonders what you’re thinking, and you wonder if he can hear your heart hammering against your chest. Perhaps on any other day when you were of sound mind, you could find a plethora of reasons as to why sleeping with your best friend was a terrible idea. But being that you were slightly tipsy, and Jungkook isn’t far off, you can find not one fault, except for maybe how tragically hot Jungkook looks sitting across from you and how he’s never been yours, at least in that way. Would it be so wrong to try just once?
You shift then, pushing yourself to your knees if only so you can worm your way towards him before swinging one leg over his. You settle back on his lap, hands gripping his shoulders. He can feel your core press against the inside of his thigh, just where his dick is nestled and he has to bite back a moan. His eyes are wider than usual, as if believing the moment to be surreal, though something sultry threatens to darken them.
The excitement crackles through your veins like electricity. You’ve never been in such a compromising position with Jungkook before, and you wonder if it should be concerning just how much you’re enjoying it. It almost feels as if time slows down, every second dragging on, yet he can’t look away. His hands come to tug at your hoodie (that he’s almost positive was his once upon a time before you nicked it from his closet) and you meet him part way, replacing his efforts as you pull it up and off your body. Then, you’re sitting back on his lap in your full nude glory, chest bare and right in his face. He eyes the swell of your breasts, the perk of your nipples. Of course you’re not wearing anything beneath your hoodie ━ and, god, he loves it.
Your voice comes to him in an almost dream. You reach for his hand then, your palm soft around his knuckles and the tattoos that ink his skin. It’s the same hand of which he wears the other half to your pair of friendship bracelets in one of his favourite colours of red, decorated with little pink hearts. It came in a matching set of two (yours in your own favourite colour, currently on the wrist of the hand you’re using to guide Jungkook’s), cute little macrame braid ones with hearts woven into the design that you had pointed out one day while you were both at the mall and he had bought without any hesitation mostly as a joke but resulted in both of you wearing them on a daily basis.
Now, all he can do is continue watching you with bated breath as you guide his hand right where you both want him. He comes to cup the underside of one of your breasts, your hand over his pressing his fingers tighter together until you can feel some sort of pleasant pressure. And, just like that, something feral and needy seems to snap within him. His hand slithers from your grasp if only so he can flick his thumb across your nipple, mesmerized by the softness of it. He’s only ever seen you naked once before and it was fleeting. You were both drunk, skinny dipping in a lake with a handful of other friends, but it had been too dark to notice much else. But now? Now, he can see all of you and the sight strikes a chord right down to his dick.
“You’re fucking beautiful,” Jungkook groans.
“Koo.” The cute little nickname you had given him sounds dirty now as it slips from your lips in a moan. “Too sentimental.”
But Jungkook isn’t listening because you really, really, really are so beautiful. He bows his head to your chest, catching one of your nipples in his mouth. He murmurs something against your chest that sounds akin to, “We can take things slow.”
“Slow…” Your head is spinning, but it’s a delightful sensation. Something hard pokes against your ass now, and the adrenaline only seems to build within you. It’s odd how everything feels so foreign ━ exploring his body and these newfound feelings like the uncharted territory it is ━ yet secure and safe at the same time. As if you know what to do next, where to touch next, how to move, your bodies almost fitting together like pieces to a puzzle. “Y-Yeah, I like that. Can I move?”
“Fuck, yes, please,” he growls. He’s much too busy nipping and sucking at the sensitive skin on your chest, teeth tugging at your nipple.
You hurry to obey, giving a small experimental swivel of your hips that almost immediately has the both of your inhaling a sharp breath of air. His dick strains against his sweatpants, the material doing very little in protecting him against you. Your core throbs as you rub yourself on him.
“Like this?” You rasp.
“Yeah, just like that.” Jungkook’s head rolls back onto the couch, his eyes squeezing shut and his blonde hair spilling into his eyes. He clenches his jaw, the nerves fluttering in the corner, as pure euphoria riddles his features. You don’t think you’ve ever seen anything so sexy. “Fuck, we probably shouldn’t be doing this.”
“Yeah,” You agree, breathless. “Do you wanna stop?”
“No. Do you?”
“Thank god.” The sigh of relief that emits from Jungkook startles even him but, in the heat of the moment, he doesn’t register how any of this could be a mistake. “Ah, shit━ Faster━”
“Mmm, Koo━” You whimper as you quicken your pace, the vulgar harbored thought of his dick in you thrilling you to no end.
“Fuuck, I’ve never heard you sound like this before. So needy, so desperate,” Jungkook grunts, his fingers digging into your hips. And it’s all because of him, the way you’re feeling. He’s never wanted to hurry to please you faster, itching to tear you apart if he’ll get to hear those noises from you again and again. “I━”
He’s gonna cum, and he’s not even in your pussy. What’s gotten into him?
He presses you a little harsher against his dick, sitting up straighter so that his chest is pressed flush against yours. He leans forward, lips chasing after yours, before you pull back just enough sluggishly to press your finger to his mouth.
“Uh uh. No kissing,” You rasp.
The words process in Jungkook’s head, but the weight of them don’t seem to linger in his daze. He’s far too overwhelmed by you and the way you’re making him feel to even begin to try to decipher why you avoid his mouth and so, for now, he doesn’t care. Instead, he buries his face in the crook of your neck, nose nuzzling against your throat. You clutch at his hair, tugging at the roots tight enough for him to moan.
“Nnngh, Jungkook━” You whine. “I’m gonna━ Oh, fuck, Koo━”
And then you’re unravelling, right in his very arms. He holds you close as you tremble and shake, rutting your hips sloppily against his to ride out your high, and Jungkook thinks he can definitely get used to this. The familiar burn forms in his stomach and, without even thinking of it, he comes in the confinements of his pants.
But in the heat of the moment, he doesn’t notice quite a lot of things. Neither do you.
So, maybe you could both find a hundred and one reasons why having sex with your best friend would surely cross some lines, but the thing with you and Jungkook (and what would eventually blossom into a hubristic relationship of sorts) is that it wasn’t just sex. You would always be comfortable around him, as he would be with you. And nothing could ever possibly get weird between the two of you ━ not when you had both made a promise to each other that it wouldn’t get in the way of your friendship.
Because ━ while, yeah, he’s hot and suffers from fuckboy tendencies from time-to-time and, aside from random late night hookups ━ he was still the same boy that would drag you out at three in the morning to drive to the next city over for a bowl of ramen, who would marathon shows as long as One Piece or Game of Thrones with you, watching as much as you can in one all-nighter; who would come to your dorm, no matter the time of day, the moment you said you were sick or suffering from cramps, piled high with your favourite snacks; who shared a repertoire of silly inside jokes with you that never made any sense to anyone but the both of you; who insisted you both wear friendship bracelets even in college. He would always be an angel to you, treat you well, because you meant that much to him.
A small thought in the back of Jungkook’s head wonders, above all else, if you were anyone different, would he have even bothered suggesting such a ludicrous idea, drunk or not?
Because he’s positive no one else could make him cum in his pants like a horny prepubescent teen ━ no one except for you.
“If we’re really gonna do this, we need to set some ground rules.”
Admittedly, neither you nor Jungkook knew what would happen after Jungkook’s proposition to you. Maybe you were expecting the two of you to pretend as if nothing had ever happened, or laugh it off as something so inconsequential that neither of you should bother worrying about it. Instead, the very next day, you find that you’re back in Jungkook’s dorm. Only this time, you’re in his bed, and he spent the past half hour sufficiently eating you out.
Now, you’ve had an epiphany in the form of Jungkook’s dick, and that is that it’s big.
You’ve seen it before on occasion ━ like when he streaked nude across campus as a dare or when he needed to use your shower because his apartment was under maintenance and he walked out on you in the living room ━ but this is clearly a very different circumstance. All red, swollen, angry tip wet and glistening with precum. You had to brace yourself as he pushed himself into you, cautiously and slowly, enjoying the way you stretch to fit around him. If you had a drunken excuse the night before for loving the thought of getting off with Jungkook, then you surely don’t have one now. It’s a shameless guilty pleasure, you think, that he’s at least indulging in.
“Rules,” Jungkook scoffs now. “You’re such a nerd. Fuck, you feel so fucking good━ You doing okay?”
More than. Your head lolls back against his pillow, eyes nearly rolling to the back of your head. “Mhm.”
“Want a minute?”
Jungkook pauses without any hesitation, gnawing on his lower lip as your walls clench around him so tightly he feels he might fall apart then and there. His hands are on your hips, thumbs rubbing comforting circles against your burning skin. A few deep breaths later and you’re probing Jungkook to move again. His hips rut into yours at a leisure pace, and he marvels for a moment at the way his dick disappears into your pussy, slick and wet with your own arousal. The thought of being in you ━ of finally feeling your walls wrapped around him, all wet and snug ━ is enough to make him bust then and there, but he refrains miraculously.
“Holy fuck,” You groan. “Why are you so big━”
Your voice cuts off into a delightful whimper, walls aching around him. Jungkook snorts, burrowing his face in the crook of your neck. “Nothing sexier than hearing you stroke my ego.”
“Don’t let it get to your already big head,” You retort sluggishly.
“Big head!” he grumbles against your throat, lips brushing faintly against your skin and sending shivers down your spine. “Insult me some more. You know how it gets me going.”
“Oh my god, shut up. Where were we?”
“Right,” You breathe in a sharp inhale of air as he grinds against your hips. “And rule number one is no kissing. That’s way too intimate.”
Jungkook quirks a brow. “How is kissing more intimate than having my dick in you?”
“It just is.” You refuse to tell him the truth. You poke your fingers at his sides, causing him to jerk against you. “Don’t question it.”
“Fine. Then no sentimental shit in general, like cuddling or pet names,” Jungkook retorts. “And no public displays of affection.”
“Okay,” You nod. “Fuck, Jungkook━”
“God, I love hearing you moan my name,” Jungkook grunts. He watches with fascination the way your face reacts at his every movement. “Too much?”
“No. Kinda hot,” You admit. An abrupt thought pops into your head that has you murmuring hazily, “Oh, and you can’t have sex with me to your sex playlist.”
Jungkook looks appalled. The sex playlist in question is one you’ve heard briefly before, if only because you’ve walked in on Jungkook and his flavour of the month a handful of times one too many times.
“So you’re telling me you don’t want to have the best orgasm of your life to The Weeknd or the Neighbourhood? WAP?” Jungkook asks, wriggling his brows suggestively. “Alanis Morissette?” You have less than half a second to register the 90s pop singer as out of place before Jungkook breaks out into song with a brief rendition of Head over Feet. “You’re my best friend, best friend with benefits━!”
Part of you knows he’s joking, but there’s still a small sliver of you that makes you gawk at him dubiously before dissolving into a fit of unabashed laughter. It rumbles against his chest, vibrates his dick in you. “You’re not serious, are you? That’s not actually in your sex playlist, is it?”
He flashes you a shit-eating grin. “Guess you’ll never know now.”
Another roll of your eyes makes him snicker. He’s gotten used to your snide remarks, but he’ll gladly keep suffering under them if he gets to wipe that taunting smirk off your face each time with the way his dick makes you feel. You cling a little tighter to his shoulders and muse aloud, “So that’s it then?”
“Yeah━” Jungkook knows you’re referring to the rules and your plan, although it’s getting harder to focus on talking as he continues to grind against you. “And nothing has to change between us, even if we stop. We’re still just two best friends.”
“Who have sex from time to time.”
He can’t help himself. He tries again. “Who might kiss.”
“Nope.” You’re smiling even despite the way you shoot him an aggravated stare first.
“No, we definitely won’t.”
Worth a shot, he thinks to himself. At least you really do always keep him in check.
After all, what are best friends for?
So, maybe a part of you thought the shift in your relationship with Jungkook wouldn’t last very long. A week at most, and maybe Hoseok would find you another pointless let down of a blind date to go on and Jungkook would get horny for some other girl ━ but it’s certainly been more than a week now, and you’ve had sex with him more than two times.
A third, and a fourth, if you’re being blatantly honest, and maybe a few more times after that but you don’t really remember what count you’re both on now which should probably be concerning. Days elapse into days, which turn to weeks, then months. Morning, afternoon, and night.
It’s not as if you hadn’t already spent almost every waking moment with Jungkook but now you had a reason to be at his apartment at any and all hours of the day and not solely for movie watching marathons. You’re positive he’s still having his occasional random flings, though you’re fortunate his commitment issues at least force him to go to their homes rather than his for the most part, so you never really have to witness half-naked girls stumbling out of his apartment just as you’re wandering in. He says it has something to do with how his bedroom is his sacred space, though you think it’s more like he wouldn’t want his hook ups discovering his Overwatch figurines or something (because, before Jungkook’s proposition, you’ve walked in on him once and a girl when they were entangled on the couch in his living room).
But you’ve noticed lately you’re getting too comfortable with your arrangement with Jungkook; too comfortable knowing he’ll be there at the end of a long day to greet you, to please you until you’re crying out his name. Sometimes he tells you about the girls he’s texting, or shows you a picture from a hot girl’s Instagram whose D.M.s he’s just slid into. And sometimes you’re left wondering how often he comes straight to you after hooking up with a random girl.
It shouldn’t matter to you, and you swear that it doesn’t.
Maybe you’re just overthinking things. Hoseok certainly seems to think so, but his judgement wasn’t much to go by.
Because, lately, Hoseok has been encouraging you more and more to give Yukhei (the blind date Hoseok had initially set you up with when you found yourself at Jungkook’s) another chance for two reasons: 1) “Yukhei’s a nice boy,” he had cheerfully reminded you, “he’ll treat you well,” and 2) “Stop fucking your best friend. It’s morally wrong.”
There were many things wrong with his statement, from the fact that you didn’t exactly consider standing up a date as “nice” and that you were also still begrudgingly lamenting the way Hoseok had discovered your recent fling with Jungkook (although, you weren’t being very inconspicuous, having shower sex with Jungkook early one morning when you were certain Hoseok would be spending the day at his fiance’s home instead of yours).
But then you meet Yukhei and you realize that, oh crap, he’s cute. And he’s nice.
As it turns out, after bumping into him one day when you’re with Hoseok lounging on the quad of your campus and he comes bounding over to return a textbook Hoseok had lent him for a specific class, Yukhei is so easily charming. He also gives a pretty valid excuse for flaking on your date, proving that he had to present his dissertation, making you clearly aware that he’s cute, nice, and smart. Jungkook, on the other hand, doesn’t see the appeal, yet his curiosity and intrigue seems to get the best of him.
“So that was your blind date?” Jungkook asks after grabbing your attention on the quad and stealing you away from Hoseok and Yukhei. “Yukhei?”
“You know him?”
“Seen him around,” Jungkook shrugs nonchalantly. “I’ve never really talked to him. But him? You’re not telling me you’re actually interested in him, are you?”
“I don’t know. Maybe,” You’re truly just as clueless about your feelings towards Yukhei as Jungkook seems to be. “What’s so wrong about him?”
“He’s━” Jungkook stops. He shakes his head. “Heard he’s got a small dick anyway.”
You shoot the boy a wary look, only to find him grinning deviously at himself. “Maybe he just wants to be friends.”
At this, Jungkook lets out a scoffing sound that borders on disbelieving laughter. “No, I definitely think he wants to have sex with you in his Toyota Camry, Y/N, but what do I know?”
“You’re not jealous, are you?”
“No, why would I be jealous?”
You can’t quite tell if he’s angry or not but, then again, why would he be? As far as either of you are concerned, there’s nothing to be jealous of.
So then why does it feel like he’s simply just telling himself that?
“Are you seriously on your phone right now?”
Jungkook asks this from somewhere behind you a handful of days later, a little peeved but most likely because your jarring 8:00 a.m. alarm had roused the both of you violently awake. In his defense, Jungkook is not a morning person.
“Oh, I’m sorry.” You’re currently sprawled out on your hands and knees on his bed, phone still in your grasp after having plucked it off the nightstand in haste. Your clothes are scattered across the floor of his room, remnant clues of the night before when he had beckoned you over after hours, and your body is covered in nothing but hickeys and an unbuttoned blue flannel belonging to Jungkook that you had chucked on last night that does nothing in covering up the swell of your breasts which Jungkook is now currently eyeing. “Am I not giving you enough attention? Were you expecting cuddles or something? Thought that wasn’t in the rules.”
“No,” Jungkook huffs. He runs a hand through his long messy hair in an attempt to fix it; he ultimately gives up taming his locks, instead using the hair tie around his wrist to tie his hair back into a cute yet sexy little ponytail. As he does so, you notice the red friendship bracelet around his wrist and smile smally. “But my dick could use some cuddles. Preferably with your mouth, but it will also gladly accept your hand.”
Jungkook may not be a morning person but, as you’ve come to realize, his dick certainly is.
It’s painfully obvious too, his hardened length straining against the gray sweatpants he had thrown on at some point. And, god, did he have to wear those? It left little to the imagination, the outline of his length teasing you just enough.
“I should get going,” You say. “I have a test coming up. There’s supposed to be a review session today in class, and I don’t want to miss it.”
“Well, you don’t seem like you’re in a rush since you’re still on your phone,” Jungkook points out. “Who are you texting anyway? Yukhei?”
“Anger is an emotion,” You rebuke casually. “So is jealousy.”
Jungkook feigns a look of mock hurt. “I’m not angry or jealous! I’m needy.”
Still, Jungkook reaches out to swiftly pluck your phone from your hands.
He’s pressed up against your back in an instant, his dick hard against your ass, and he doesn’t move very far even when you twist in your spot in an attempt to grab your phone back. You don’t, and instead you end up on your back with him on his side, propped up on his elbow. You miss when he casts a swift gaze down at your phone, only to see that Yukhei’s chat messages are indeed open, and something seems to gnaw terribly at his gut before he tosses your phone to the side. He’s looking at you now with those big beautiful eyes of his, and you hate it.
“Please?” he beckons. He ruts his hips impatiently but slowly against your leg. He drops his head to bury his face in the crook of your neck, lips dangerously close to brushing against your flesh but he refrains somehow. “M’so hard right now, could probably bust the moment you touch me.”
The thought is tempting, having a helpless Jungkook cumming in your hands. The sight alone has quickly become your favourite thing, helping the frustrated boy get off. Besides, you’re certain you could ask Hoseok for the review notes.
Fuck it, you cave.
You fidget until you’ve pressed him back against the bed and have clambered on top of him, wiggling your way down to fit between his legs. Jungkook is watching you now with a half-asleep expression, though his teeth sink into his lower lip as you pull at his sweatpants until they’re down at his thighs, letting his swollen dick spring free.
“You know━” You hum. You reach out to grab at the base of his cock. “Yukhei wants to hang out, and Hoseok keeps telling me to give it a shot.”
That much is true. Part of you wants to say yes, if only because Yukhei seems promising enough, but the thought alone is enough for you to feel as if you’ve done something horribly wrong to Jungkook.
“Oh.” The word eclipses Jungkook’s mouth in a shallow breath of air. Then, your mouth wraps around the puffy head of his dick, shining with leaking precum that you swallow back, and Jungkook’s reaction is immediate. Head thrown back, face scrunching together, muscles in his toned abdomen flexing as he seizes and grunts aloud. “Oh, fuck━ Well… Are you gonna?”
Jungkook asks the last question with much difficulty, and a part of him thinks it doesn’t all have to do with how you’re making him feel.
“Dunno.” You snort around his dick, and he marvels at how adorable such a lewd action can seem.
You decide to focus on sucking him off because it truly is a sexy sight to see, letting the topic of Yukhei drop. Jungkook certainly doesn’t mind. As you swirl your tongue around his tip and reach up with your free hand to fondle at his balls, his long hair falls into his lashes but he still tries to find you past his wild locks, hooded eyes gazing down at you.
“Ah, shit━” Jungkook hisses delightfully, hips jerking forward instinctively into your mouth. The faintest hints of a drowsy smirk tug at his lips. “Fuck, yes, just like that.”
Yeah, you think to yourself then, you’re definitely going to ride him later. Screw going to class.
Sent: 1:05 a.m.
bro i noticed u werent wearing our friendship bracelet while u were giving me head earlier. is everything ok??
You wake in the morning to a single text from Jungkook ━ and one you had not been expecting.
That’s not to say that getting the occasional text message from Jungkook at any and all hours of the day was abnormal, but the extent of his messages sent anywhere past midnight usually always range from something more coherent in the form of “what would u do if i was there rn?” to something exuding typical lazy Jungkook manner with a simple “dtf?” or “send noods lol” to something even more provocatively cryptic such as the eggplant and splashing water (or, as far as Jungkook is concerned, something else entirely) emojis and nothing else, left open for your own interpretation that typically, usually, without a doubt, results in you in his bed and his dick in you. But this seems to be something else entirely.
Unfortunately, Jungkook’s text isn’t the only concern of yours.
Hoseok has spent the better part of the morning giving you a lecture on why having sex with your best friend is bad. He seems so passionate about the topic that you’re certain he would have pulled out a powerpoint at any moment, each slide ending in a picture of Yukhei and why you should maybe try fucking him instead, if you entertained the idea a little longer. Hoseok claims it’s just a harmless date. Yukhei might be a nice boy, but you don’t know how you feel about him. You don’t want to lead him on, and a scary thought points out the fact that maybe, while Yukhei is a nice boy, he isn’t Jungkook.
“I don’t get why you don’t just give Yukhei a chance━” Hoseok is saying now, sat on the couch in your shared apartment with him. “It’s not like you have to marry him. I don’t think one date will hurt━ Aaand, you’re not even listening to me anymore, are you?”
The sheepish look on your face is enough of an answer for him. You’ve been anxiously eyeing your phone and the text Jungkook had sent you last that you’ve yet to respond to, even despite being awake for more than a few hours now.
“Yes, I am listening,” You say dismissively. “Something about how one date won’t hurt, but that’s what you said when Yoongi asked you out, and you’re literally engaged now.”
The glistening metallic ring on Hoseok’s finger is evidence enough. The boy looks down at it as if seeing it for the first time, purses his lips, and then nods in agreement. “Okay, yeah, maybe you’re right. But you’re holding out for Jungkook and for what? He’s hot, yeah, and he’s your best friend, sure, but at the end of the day he’s still just a horny male who wants to stick his dick in anything that moves.”
“Hoseok.” Your grumbling sigh is interrupted by the motion of your phone vibrating against your thigh once more. You peek at the screen fleetingly to see a new text.
Sent: 2:35 p.m.
miss ur tits :(
The text from the night before is all but seemingly forgotten from his mind, and you can’t quite tell if you’re devastated or relieved. You don’t have very long to discern which emotion you’re feeling when Hoseok snatches your phone to look at what’s gotten your attention before exclaiming suddenly, “Aha! See! What did I say?”
“It’s not like that,” You wave Hoseok off. “Jungkook treats me well. He respects me, and I’m comfortable with him.”
“And how long until whatever this is━” He gestures vaguely to your phone as if to point out your relationship with Jungkook, “has to end? Do you really think a pinky promise is going to make sure your friendship with him isn’t totally ruined? I mean, how can you continue being casual friends with someone, see them dating someone else, when they’ve had their dick in you?”
You know it makes sense. Realistically, you either stop sleeping with each other or it potentially develops into something more. But in both circumstances, what were the chances that either of you didn’t get your heart broken? Maybe a part of you was apprehensive of Jungkook finding the “right” person for him one day that has him ending things with you, and while you swear you’d be happy for him, relationships sometimes have a way of distracting people from those already around them. Were you prepared to have someone take him away from you, platonically and whatever it is else that you have with him? Did you really think you could just keep being friends with him, as if nothing ever occurred between you two?
You don’t think Jungkook is bothered worrying about the state of your friendship with him, much less overthinking it like you seem to be. It shouldn’t be a big deal ━ yet why was there still that terrible nagging voice in the back of your mind? Whether or not Hoseok is right, you don’t want to find out. You don’t have feelings for Jungkook anyway.
But your ability to bend at his every will is certainly interesting.
You grab your phone before Hoseok can do any serious damage like unlocking it and responding to Jungkook, clutching it to your chest as you start to cross the living room. The other boy looks at you in bewilderment. “Where are you going now?”
“Where does it look?” You call over your shoulder just before you disappear into the bathroom, and Hoseok deduces all at once that you’re truly a lost cause. “I need to send him a picture of my boobs.”
“He’s totally into you, Y/N.”
Admittedly, there were many mundane but essentially weird things you’ve talked to Jungkook about while having sex. You’ve had many heated debates about everything under the sun from whether or not pineapple on pizza should be illegal to top five betrayals in either movies or animes, to passionate grand philosophical discussions about what exists outside of the universe.
It’s not as if you had been planning on talking about Yukhei to Jungkook when he had invited you over to his apartment late at night after sending your risqué boob picture to him but, like many things in your friendship with Jungkook, it sort of just happened. He had asked you how your day was and you had decided to broach the topic experimentally, though you think deep down you’re doing it on purpose to see if he’d react in any way. What started with you mentioning Hoseok’s adamance and you sort of genuinely asking Jungkook for advice on Yukhei somehow evolved into Jungkook interrogating you on whether or not you’ve hung out with him yet.
“Jungkook. You’re getting off topic,” You admonish him now, as if your own choice of topic is any better when his dick is currently in you.
Jungkook is wedged between your thighs smushed up against your chest, large palms holding you on your ribcage in place beneath him. He’s a comfortable heavy draped over top of you, cock stretching you wide. You can feel his heart hammering against yours and he’s slick with sweat, golden hair clinging to his forehead and in his pretty eyes. You resist the urge to reach out and brush the messy locks away but, again, how would that be any less intimate of an action than what you’re already doing? Another line uncrossed, you suppose.
“How am I off topic?” Jungkook retorts. “You literally just said you can’t tell if he’s into you but he dropped by when you were done class and bought you lunch. You don’t just do that for a girl you don’t care that much about.”
“You buy me lunch, like, every day,” You point out.
“Because you’re my best friend. Of course I care about you,” Jungkook says.
“Ah, Jungkook━” You curse suddenly, grabbing his attention when you shift your weight beneath him. “You’re crushing me. Why’d you stop moving?”
He doesn’t have an answer, if only because he hadn’t even realized he’d stop moving in the first place. Without hesitation, he continues leisurely rutting his hips against yours, grabbing at one of your legs to hook it around his waist. This new angle lets you feel even more of him as he sinks further into you, if that was even still possible, reaching so far into you that you swear it’s like you can feel him in your stomach. Your head lolls back against the pillows, pure euphoria contorting your face so much so to the point that it distracts you entirely from the distant look glazing over Jungkook’s eyes.
“Yukhei definitely wants to bang,” he huffs under his breath.
At once, an exasperated groan fills his ears.
“I can’t believe we’re seriously having this conversation right now,” You roll your eyes, fingers prodding at his sides. “I don’t wanna talk about Yukhei potentially wanting to have sex with me.”
Jungkook’s glad you said it, at least. Though now he’s watching you with hooded eyes as he thrusts into you a little harder, maybe a little intentionally. His indulgent gaze droops to your breasts, admiring the way they bounce beneath him each time his hips make contact with yours. He thinks back earlier in the day to the picture you had sent him which, really, had sparked the mood for the rest of the night.
“Fuck, you feel so good,” he whines abruptly. His eyes screw shut and brows furrow together as your walls clench around him. He drops his head to bury his face in your chest, lips momentarily wrapping around one of your nipples as he sucks harshly at the soft flesh. When he speaks next, forehead still resting against your collarbones, his voice is a breathless croak, “Well, do you like him?”
“No,” You moan. “Maybe━ Fuck, Koo━ I don’t know.”
“He’s gonna be at that party Tae’s throwing, isn’t he?” Jungkook tries to focus, but it’s becoming increasingly harder to do so when he’s inching closer and closer to his high. “Shit, ah, Y/N━ Why don’t you try talking to him or something? See how the night goes?”
“He’s nice but I don’t think he’s the one for me,” You admit sheepishly. “I think I’m just gonna end things while I still can, with as little harm as possible.”
“Well, glad that’s settled,” Jungkook mumbles. “Can we please stop talking about Yukhei now?”
You seem to miss the way he clings to you a little tighter, hands flying down to grip at your hips, nails digging crescent moon shapes into your skin. He snaps his hips into yours a little faster this time, your pussy throbbing around him.
Your hands fumble to grip at his hair, tugging tightly at the roots and earning a delightful hiss from the boy. Your own mouth drops open in a silent moan and it’s a wonder he doesn’t combust at just how sexy the sight is. He hates how his eyes stay trained on the shape of your lips, the soft plumpness of them. He’s felt them wrapped around his dick plenty of times before but he concedes that it’s probably hardly anywhere near to how it would feel to kiss you. Like actually kiss you, tongue and all.
God, what’d he give just to smother your lips with his.
And, god, he hopes you never find out. He’s positive that thought is far more scandalous alone than anything you’ve ever done together.
You’re writhing beneath him now, hips jutting forward desperately to meet his. “I’m gonna cum, Jungkook━”
“Fuck, yes,” Jungkook growls. “Wanna feel you cream around my cock so bad. Come on, baby━”
In the heat of the moment, you seem to miss the pet name that slurs off his tongue and the sentiment in it. A few more jolting slams of his hips and you’re tumbling over the edge. He has to sputter for air when he feels your pussy wrapping so tightly around him, stuttering in his pace above you if only to watch as you unravel beneath him. Hooded dark eyes glazed over in that perfect fucked out expression he loves so much, teeth biting at your lower lip so hard he wonders if it’ll bruise in the morning.
A sudden thought pops into his head when you’ve settled enough, amongst the blinding pure white of bliss that clouds his thoughts. “Did you get my text by the way? The one I sent last night?”
You gasp for air. The bracelet on your wrist itches at the mention of it, and you’re fortunate you decided to wear it that afternoon before coming to Jungkook’s. “Y-Yeah━”
“Everything’s fine,” You say this as dismissively as you can. Your core is still vibrating after the harsh impact of your orgasm paired with Jungkook’s swollen length still in you. “I just… I was taking a shower and didn’t want to get it wet. I forgot to put it back on in the morning.”
That’s a lie. You had mostly taken it off as part of an experiment, though it hasn’t answered much. At least Jungkook doesn’t seem to realize that.
“Oh,” Jungkook breathes. A beat of silence passes, before he deadpans cockily, “Wait, you were taking a shower and I wasn’t invited?”
“Oh my god, shut up━” Maybe if he hadn’t just currently driven you to nirvana and back, you’d notice the way the sloppy grin on his face is a simple taunt. But you’re much too distracted to care. Instead, you use your leg that’s still hooked around his waist to gently push and roll him onto his back so that you can straddle his hips. His eyes sparkle mischievously as he watches you waste no time in hurrying to grind against him at an agonizingly steady pace that makes his head spin. “You’re ruining the moment. I’m trying to make you cum.”
A devious cackle rumbles from his chest, albeit a little contented at the same time. Yeah, he definitely likes the sound of that. “Well then, by all means, don’t let me stop you.”
It’s only then that his question comes back into your mind. If he felt the need to ask you again about the bracelet, maybe that meant something after all. At the very least, it means he hadn’t forgotten about it altogether. On the other hand, you wonder how often he had spent thinking, or over-thinking, the issue in the past twenty-four hours, if at all.
Was it wrong to feel some semblance of joy over that potential fact? Probably.
That doesn’t seem to bother you much this time. Not when he’s gazing up at you as if you’re some divine sexy goddess, all his to enjoy. You can’t help yourself; you reach down to brush the sweaty hair from his eyes, perhaps all too gentle of an action for best friends.
And he smiles, maybe a little too softly and maybe a little too ardently if you look close enough.
The thing about your supposed “rules” with your relationship with Jungkook is that there might be a few loose ends that neither you nor Jungkook pay much attention to sometimes.
But that’s neither here nor there.
Mostly, the “no public displays of affection” clause is easily disregardable. It’s typically when you’re too drunk to remember it and a bit needy, craving one another’s touch, but those around you never truly seem to care or even notice because, if you’re lucky, they’re equally as smashed. Sometimes the “no cuddles” clause blurs into a gray area where it’s simply just you and Jungkook post-sex, sprawled out in his bed, not necessarily wrapped up in one another’s arms and cooing sweet nothings to one another but giggling at nothing in particular except one another as you bask in each other’s company and nothing more. You suppose some rules are meant to be broken.
For the most part, Jungkook never seems to question the no kissing rule you were so adamant in insisting. Not until one night in which you’re left wondering where things go so drastically wrong. It starts off as normally as any other day with you and Jungkook can, spent in his apartment binge watching movies. You hadn’t expected that night to switch as suddenly as it does when Jungkook shoots you a text earlier in the day asking if you want to come to his for a night of casual drinking as simply “best friends.” But, as always, one thing seems to lead to another, and you can’t get enough of Jungkook. Maybe it’s in the way he holds you a little tighter, the way he tugs you onto his lap on the sofa in his living room, the way he grips your thighs with a certain type of insatiable desire.
“You know…” he hums. “You drive me insane. In, like, the best way possible.”
Part of you realizes his actions even without him seeming to, and the drunken smile on your face remaining frozen in place, a little dumbfounded. “Jungkook…”
“When I’m with you…” He lifts his stare to look at you, but you have nothing to say. Neither does he. Instead, you’re left grinning at one another and suddenly your face is warm. He leans towards you, his nose nuzzling against the side of your throat. Your hands stay threaded in his hair now, and he swears he feels you secure your grip as if to pull him closer.
You can feel his lips brush faintly against your skin, grazing along your neck to the underside of your jaw. Up, up, up, until━
It’s just as his mouth meets with the corner of yours that you register what he’s doing, even in your clouded state. You turn your head just in time, and he comes to an immediate halt, his lips barely making contact with your cheek instead before he pulls away. He doesn’t move very far but you also don’t push him away just yet. Instead, you shift your head to look at him, still inches apart from him.
“What are you doing?” You ask. He can’t quite tell if you’re appalled or not, an empty expression staring back at him.
“I━ You━” He fumbles over his words, squeezes his eyes shut. He blames it on the alcohol even though his head is swimming with thoughts that seem to only concern you. But then a fierceness seems to stir within him, one that makes his jaw clench as he meets your stunned stare. The question rolls off his tongue without meaning to. “Is this about Yukhei?”
“Is that why you weren’t wearing our bracelet the other day?”
The question is so ridiculous, you have to laugh. “What are you going on about?”
But Jungkook doesn’t see what’s so funny and so he tries again, his persistence taking hold. “Is that why you won’t ever let me kiss you?”
You blink. Then, you’re shaking your head at him. Exasperation hangs heavy in your words, shaping in the form of a tired scoff. “You’re not serious.”
You’ve slithered off of his lap before he can even think to stop you ━ but if he had, would you have even stayed? You’re mad, but he doesn’t know why. “No, I wanna know. Because if what we have is already so meaningless, what makes a kiss any different?”
“So I wanna know,” he says, brows unconsciously knitting together. His gaze is searching yours desperately, as if begging for an answer he’ll want to hear. But he knows he’s being an idiot, a small sober part in him makes him realize that. “Humour me. Have you had sex with him yet?”
“Oh my god. I can’t believe that’s what you’re on about.” Suddenly, you’re frowning. Your hardened stare meets the boy’s and the irritation that scrunches at your face makes him wince, but it’s too late for him to take back the damage that he’s done. “Yeah, Jungkook, we fucked in his stupid Toyota that you hate so much and he choked me and I liked it. He did all sorts of dirty things to me. Is that what you want to hear?” The sardonic tone hisses at his ears, but he bites back his words, the sober part in him doing some decent good by shushing him. “No, Jungkook, we didn’t fuck. We haven’t even gone on a date, and I don’t even know if I want to, and you think I’m throwing myself at him.”
“But you wanna.”
“You’re being an idiot,” You admonish. “I’m going home. Talk to me when you’re sober.”
He has just enough time to watch you turn on your heel, march towards his door, when he scrambles to his feet. The weight of his words and actions finally seem to dawn on him, hitting him harshly in the face and in the heart.
“Fuck, wait! Wait━” he gasps.
He chases after you, hand reaching out to press his palm against the door before you can shimmy it open. He’s fortunate when you turn to look at him, though your arms are folded impatiently over your chest.
“You’re right. I-I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to make you mad,” he promises earnestly. Then, he lets out a frustrated groan. “I just… What if we… Shit, what if we stop for right now? Y’know… Hooking up. Whatever this is.”
He gestures vaguely between the two of you with his hands, a wearied look plastering his face.
You hate to admit how his words seem to affect you. They bite at the air, leave you breathless as you gawk at him, but the harsh realization of it all is that you were never his to have and he was never yours. Hoseok had been right when he said these things were bound to come to an end ━ so why did it seem to hurt you so much?
A beat of prolonged silence passes between the two of you. Jungkook runs a hand through his chaotic blonde hair, digging the heel of his palm into his temple as if to rid himself of a headache he’s no doubt sporting. Maybe you’re waiting for a better explanation, but he gives none, and you don’t feel as if you have the right to ask why. He’s not your boyfriend, for god’s sake. It’s not like he’s breaking your heart.
Instead, you take a deep breath and say, “Okay.”
“Okay.” It’s all that he says in return.
So then why does it feel like he is?
When Jungkook had promised that if your fling with him ended you would go back to being untainted best friends, he was apparently lying.
A part of you can’t believe the sheer nerve of him to ghost you in his traditional fuckboy ways, and yet he does. You suppose not entirely, at the very least. Part of it ends up with you being even more vexed by his sudden shift in emotion, and the tangible tension that rises between the two of you should have been dealt with properly, yet neither of you do anything about it, leaving your friendship stagnant and stale for a week. After all, how are you really supposed to go back to “just friends” when you’ve seen his dick one too many times?
You refrain from telling Hoseok, if only so you don’t have to hear him tell you he told you so ━ but you also decide to give Yukhei that one chance, and so you think Hoseok wouldn’t mind so much anyway.
Admittedly, when Yukhei asks to hang with you at Taehyung’s eventual party, you aren’t entirely too keen, but you accept it if only because you heard Jungkook will be there too. For the majority of the night, you don’t see the boy, and you spend the hours cozying up with Yukhei in a conversation that dulls you. As it would appear, it seems to bore Yukhei too, but you only notice that when he starts touching you on your waist and the small of your back. There’s a moment where he leans his head close enough to yours that you realize he’s trying to kiss you, resulting in an awkward encounter in which you push him away, palms on his chest.
“What’s wrong?” he asks. The answer is obvious enough to you, but you don’t think you should tell him for his own dignity. That, instead, all you can imagine is Jungkook in his place. “Should we get out of here?”
“Y/N. Can I talk to you?”
You’re both fortunate yet horrified when you hear Jungkook’s voice. He’s standing just behind you, his own stare devoid of any emotion, though his brows furrow and his jaw clenches in a signature Jungkook manner that you know means he’s pissed. He hardly acknowledges Yukhei, nodding in his general direction. You don’t remember if you leave Yukhei there or if he leaves, or if Jungkook even gives a poor attempt of an excuse to the boy, but you’ve not so much as uttered a single word or let out an exhalation of air, when Jungkook ultimately pulls you off to the side where it’s just you and him once more.
“I’m not sucking your dick in Tae’s grimy bathroom, if that’s what you want,” You scowl once Yukhei is out of earshot. “You’ve lost the privilege that is my mouth.”
“That’s not━” Jungkook shakes his head, exasperated. “That’s not what I want. I just━ I’ll take you home. Please?”
You know the offer is much more than him simply walking you the route to your dorm, which you already know like the back of your hand. Yet, you don’t argue. Truthfully, it’s a relief when Jungkook lugs you out of the party. The entire venture back to your apartment is treacherous, in the way that you’re left sobering up enough to the point that your dizzying thoughts become more coherent. Hoseok is gone for the weekend at least, spending the days with his fiance, so you don’t have to worry about humiliating yourself in front of your roommate when it comes to Jungkook.
You’ve barely made it through your front door when you’re grumbling aloud, “What do you want, Jungkook?”
“I wanna talk,” he says firmly. “About us. About Yukhei.”
“Maybe I don’t want to.” But that’s a lie. Talking to Jungkook, even despite masquerading your annoyance for him, is a blessing in disguise. You’ve missed the idiot, and hearing his voice. “Besides, you told me to give him a chance.”
“And you said you didn’t want to.”
“Maybe I changed my mind.”
“Yeah, you sure seemed like you loved it when he was trying to shove his tongue down your throat,” Jungkook retorts bitterly. “C’mon, Y/N. We both know that’s a lie.”
“You know, you’ve been a real dick lately.”
A sliver of a smirk tugs at Jungkook’s face. “I thought you love dick.”
Clearly, his poor attempt at a joke doesn’t land well with you. “Why do you even care so much if Yukhei and I get together? Stop acting so high and mighty and moral, Jungkook. It’s not like you’re some virgin saint. How many times have I heard you talk about all those girls you’ve fucked? And what was I? Just another notch in your belt this whole time?”
“What?” Jungkook gasps now, as if disbelieving you would ever think such a thing. “No! You’re not just another notch. I would never even think about you that way. And I haven’t had sex with anyone else but you this whole time and I easily could have.”
“Wow! Such a martyr,” You remark dryly. When you speak next, you meet his stare with your own crestfallen gaze. “I just want my best friend back.” Your words hurt him more than you think, but he can’t say he doesn’t deserve it. “You’re the one who tried to kiss me, then suggested we stop whatever it is we’re doing━”
Jungkook flinches. “I know.”
“Then you ignore me for days even though you promised nothing would change━”
“I know,” he says desperately. He closes the distance between the two of you, yearning to reach out and touch you. Instead, he clamps his eyes shut, trying with all his might to focus when the room feels like it’s spinning.
“And then you get mad when Yukhei tries to make a move. It’s like you’re jealous or something!”
“I am.” He can’t take it anymore. The words tumble from his lips in a rush that he hardly bothers to bite back.
“Because━ Because━” He struggles to form his thoughts into words, stumbling over his sentence. Fuck, he’s never like this. Even you can tell. He grits his teeth next. “I lean in to kiss you and you look at me as if I’m out of my mind. I just don’t get it. You don’t want me to kiss you but you let me put my dick in your ass.”
The taut line of your lip quivers as you break. “That was one time and you didn’t even get all the way in!”
“Y/N.” Jungkook hums now. He’s gazing at you a little softly, reaching out to place his hands on your waist. “Look, I know I’ve been an idiot. But lately, when I touch you, I fucking feel so alive and the thought of Yukhei doing anything with you when it isn’t me, who should be with you, makes me want to vomit. And when I wake up in the morning alone, I only want you next to me. And I can’t be the only one feeling that way. If I am, tell me. Right now. Please. I just wanna know why you won’t ever let me kiss you, but you let me do all sorts of things with you. Am I really that repulsive?”
Another moment of silence stifles the room. Jungkook is so close to you now, you can’t help yourself. You reach up to tug at the collar of his shirt, fingers twisting in the material as you lean your forehead out of frustration against his shoulder and he instinctively lets his arms slither around your waist, holding you to him. Then━
“I only made the rule because I don’t want you to kiss me unless you mean it,” You murmur into his chest. “Like really, really mean it. Like I’m more than just a notch in your belt. Because I want to kiss you so badly, and I’m already in love with you but then I’ll really be in love with you and I don’t want to get my heart broken.”
The anticipation kills you, awaiting his response. You refuse to lift your head, until you hear him grumble, “You’re so fucking stupid.”
The retort is filled with your typical jestering hostility as you finally look at him. But just as you do so, Jungkook’s reaching out to grasp at your face, rough hands all soft and gentle as they cradle your cheeks, guiding you towards him and smoothing his lips over yours until you melt like putty in his hands.
Kissing Jungkook, you deduce at once, is not at all how you imagined it.
It’s everything and more. You’ve felt his mouth on you before but in much different circumstances. Between your legs, on your throat, down past the valley of your breasts ━ and each kiss then had been feral, sloppy, rough. Now, it’s sweet and tender, the feeling of his lips as soft as how he makes your heart feel. And the butterflies━ god, the butterflies.
Impatient hands tug and pull at one another until you’ve both stumbled into your room and onto your bed. He’s clambered over top of you, lips struggling to not part throughout the whole ordeal, until he’s wedged himself between your thighs.
Only then does Jungkook part from you just enough in the next moment, lips brushing against yours, as he whispers ardently, “I mean it.”
Then he’s kissing the corner of your lips down to the underside of your jaw, his mouth grazing along your skin in a feathery touch. His hands help you shed your shirt, and the bra underneath. “I mean it when I kiss you here.”
Then he drops his head to your neck, kissing at the base of your throat, before nipping at it lightly. “And here.”
Your hands come to thread in his hair, tugging at the roots. He burrows his face lastly in your chest, snatching the nipple of one of your breasts between his teeth. “Here…”
You’re so soft and supple beneath his hands, all his to love and explore.
“I want you, all of you,” he mumbles. “Only you.”
A pretty moan tumbles from your mouth, and he could nearly cry. He had surely thought you were far past the point of enraged, far past the point of pensive words shaped in a heartfelt apology to bring you back to him. But then hearing you rasp his name ━ the little cute nickname that only you call him ━ makes him so goddamn remorseful.
He smothers your lips with his once more, groaning into your mouth. “I’m such a fucking dick. I don’t deserve you.”
“Don’t say that,” You whine.
“I’m sorry,” he laments. He bites at your lower lip, suckling against it. “Please let me make it up to you.”
“You already have.”
“But I’ve been such a shitty friend,” he groans. It’s hard to focus when he’s pressing his hips against yours, the forming bulge in his pants straining against the inside of your thigh. “I should’ve known when to stop. I shouldn’t have even suggested the whole thing in the first place, because then I wouldn’t have messed us all up.”
“Jungkook,” Your grip tightens in his hair. “Jungkook━ I want you so bad. Just wanna be yours.”
“Yeah?” His breath is warm as it fans against your neck. You rub your core eagerly against him, throbbing pussy so close to making contact with his dick.
“Yeah,” You mewl.
“What do you want from me?”
“You. Wanna feel your dick in me, please,” Your fingers tug at the top of his jeans, prodding at the muscles on his abdomen. “In my mouth. Can make you feel better, Koo, I promise. Just wanna be your good girl.”
“Mmm, I like the sound of that.”
He lets you push him until he’s on his back and you’re straddling his hips. Your limbs entangle with his as you shed the rest of your clothes, your own hands wandering up and down the front of his body after he’s tossed his shirt onto the floor. Then he watches as you shimmy your way down his body. You’re so zealous in pleasing him, wrapping your hand around the base of his dick, head angry and red, dribbling pearly beads of precum down the shaft and over the bulging vein that lines it. You run your thumb over the tip and down, spreading the sticky fluid over him. He grunts in response, nearly jolting at your touch, as his head drops back against his shoulders.
“Oh, fuck,” he growls.
You pump him slowly, taking you time as your closed fist glides up and down his length. He shudders each time your hand reaches the base, and becomes so carried away with your leisure teasing that his eyes are screwed shut and misses the way you dip down to kiss at the tip of his cock. His eyes immediately flutter open, a flustered expression painting his face. You lap again at the head, saltiness coating your tongue, and you let out a simpering moan that has him quivering. And when you wrap your mouth entirely around his cock, sinking down along his length, he swears he’s about to fall apart. Your eyes flicker upward to meet him and the moment they lock, so sexy and dark, he has to look away for fear of busting right then and there. He reclines back against the bed once more, his hand flying out to grab at your hair.
“You’re so good to me, baby,” he rasps.
He can feel the curve of your lips against his cock as you suck him off. You do so well, too. Puffing your cheeks out, taking as much of him as you can until it feels as if he’s hitting the back of your throat. Then, you’ll suck at the tip of his cock, tongue swirling rapidly around, as your fist rubs his shaft. It’s a beautiful mix, one that inches him closer and closer to his high, and each time you switch he has to hold it together to not let go so soon. He wants to enjoy it, needs to bask in it. Your pretty mouth doing such sinful things, making him feel as if he were in heaven.
“Shit━” His hips jut forward to meet with your mouth, accidentally hitting the back of your throat without warning. You gag a little, but don’t pull away, and when he apologizes to you hastily, you only moan in response. A thought pops into his head that has him beckon aloud, “Will you be a good girl and let me fuck your mouth? Huh, baby?”
You hum in approval, eyes shimmering with glee.
So, he plants both hands in your hair, grabs at the sides of your head, and as you hollow out your cheeks, he bucks into your mouth. He does it again and again, listening to your crescendoing mewls of delight, forming a sticky mess of drool and cum that spills onto your chin.
“God, you’re so good,” Jungkook grunts. He’s a complete wreck, eyes screwing shut, blonde tresses spilling into his lashes. The muscles in his abdomen twitch with each sharp inhale of air he takes, so mesmerized by the shape of your pretty mouth around his dick, like you were made for him. “Such a good girl, huh?”
He fucks himself into your mouth roughly, frantically. Tears start to prick at your eyes from holding your breath, yet you keep yourself together just a little longer for him, lashes fluttering shut tightly.
“All mine too,” Jungkook hisses. “Wouldn’t let Yukhei do this to you, would you? Fuck, I’m━”
With your head left immobile stuck in his grasp, you hum in disapproval instead. You know he’s close when you start to hear him panting breathily. When he cums, it’s with a fractured whine and in short hot bursts onto your tongue and down your throat. You swallow as much as you can and, when he parts from you with a resonating lewd pop, you wipe away with your knuckles at the rest of his cum leaking out of the corner of your mouth and onto your chin. Dark hooded eyes meet with yours, a mischievous glint captivating them. You crawl over to him, straddling his hips once more, chasing his mouth with yours. Your own lips are so wet, coated in saliva and cum, bruised plump, but yet you’re smiling so innocently past the way he can taste himself on his tongue.
A dazed thought pops into your head that has you murmuring wistfully against him, “Say it again. I like hearing you call me baby.”
“Hmm? What about when I call you my good girl?” Jungkook nips at your lips. He grasps at your waist, flipping you over until you’re on your back beneath him. “You treat me so well, baby; you’re my only girl, you know that.”
A contented sigh sounds from you as you rut your hips in thinning desperation to meet his, so close to rubbing against his dick nestled against his thigh. He licks at his fingers hastily, reaching between the two of you to press against your clit, rubbing leisurely at the soft bundle of nerves. He’s learned how to navigate your body after months of supposed emotionless fucking, but now? Now, he felt as if his heart may just burst through his chest. Every reaction you make to his every touch ━ the needy plea to have him make you his, call you baby ━ makes him want to see more, and more.
“Am I?” You ask hoarsely. He grasps at his dick, guiding his tip to your core, so slick and wet, glistening with your own arousal. As he pushes himself in with a hiss, he watches as you contort beneath him. “Nnngh, Jungkook━”
“Fuuck,” he groans. He sinks into you, spreading your thighs further and further apart, until his hips make contact with yours. His mouth attacks yours with a feverish passion, the rumble of his moans and your whimpers muffling against one another. Then, he remembers to answer your awaiting question, barely audible between the way his tongue lavs at yours. “You are. I’m so fucking in love with you. But I don’t deserve you.”
Your hands tug impatiently at his hair. “Stop saying that.”
“But it’s true,” he hums. He’s quick to start rutting at your hips in a steady yet agonizing pace, dick burrowing into your pussy as your walls throb and shake. He can’t help but watch, mesmerized as always by the way his length slips past your folds and disappears into you. Again, and again, and again, so lewdly destroying your pretty cunt. “Just want Yukhei to touch you all over instead, don’t you?”
“No,” You croak.
You spread your thighs instinctively wider apart, allowing him to sink even further into you until it feels as if he’s hitting you so far in your stomach. Each roll of his hips is punctuated by the crude noise of skin against skin, sending you spiralling.
“Want him to do all sorts of dirty things to you, huh?”
“N-No. Fuck, Jungkook━ Harder, please━”
“That’s what you said,” Jungkook retorts. Still, he listens to your pleas, snapping his hips into yours roughly enough to send you jolting back on the bed. His hands start to roam your body, pinching at your hips, then grasping ferociously at one of your breasts. “Want him to fuck you in his car, right?” His palm feels like fire as it slides up past your collarbones to your throat. “Want him to choke you.”
His hand comes to wrap around the underside of your jaw on your throat, thumb and index finger pressing against the pressure points there. He squeezes, though with barely any force, just enough to feel your rapid pulse beneath his digits in a way that makes you so suddenly hyper aware of everything he’s doing to you. Cock stretching you wide, palm heavy around your throat, mouth folding over yours. So caught up in the overwhelming sensations you’re feeling, you can’t tell if he’s genuinely upset with himself, though you suspect part of him is. You can sense it in the way he clings to you a little tighter, can see it laced within his dazzling pupils.
Jungkook huffs, hair flopping into his eyes as he grits his teeth and ruts his hips faster into you if only to see more of your pretty little reactions. Your jaw unhinges at the feeling, head falling back onto the pillows. “He could probably treat you nicer too.”
You shake your head wildly, fingers digging into the skin on his shoulders. “Just want you, Koo.”
“Still?” he asks. His grip on your neck fastens a little more, pure euphoria riddling all your senses and making you writhe beneath him. “God, you’re such a dumb little slut, aren’t you?”
You nod in your groggy exhaustion, the familiar burn coiling in your stomach, making your toes curl.
Jungkook feels your own high approach. Your walls are clenched so tightly around him, he has to sputter for air. “Could he make you feel like this?”
“No, Koo,” You whine. “Only you.”
“Yeah?” Jungkook growls. “Good girl. Gonna cum around my dick like the good little slut you are?”
Your hips ricochet upwards to meet his, relentless pounding into your core. “Please, please━”
Jungkook quickens his pace until you’ve deteriorated into absolute shambles, whimpering his name after each thrust. You tumble towards your high, cuming around his length as he burrows it into you again and again, and all he can think is mine, mine, mine. As you unravel beneath him, he slides his hand off of your throat and slithers it underneath you and around your waist, hoisting you slightly enough off the bed so that he can reach his own orgasm. He’s a little more frantic now, sloppy and restless as he pummels into you.
“Shit, baby━” he cries out. “Oh, fuck, you’re so good━”
As you come down from your high enough, you somehow manage to murmur drowsily, “Cum in me, Koo. Wanna feel it.”
You grab at his face, pulling him down to catch his lips on yours, and the thought is so tempting he can’t refuse. He gets so lost in your lips, cuming with one final slam of his hips into yours and a chorus of curses mingling with your name in whimpers. He rides out both of your highs with a few half-hearted thrusts, more concerned with kissing you in useless open-mouthed kisses as your own mouth parts with one last weary moan while he fills you up.
When he’s spent, he collapses against your chest, and you collapse onto the bed. It’s quiet long enough for the both of you to calm the shrill beat of your hearts when you feel Jungkook stir, moving to part from you, pulling his dick from your swollen pussy and planting a lingering peck on your cheek. He disappears momentarily but returns a few seconds later, towel in hand which he uses to wipe at your core now leaking with his cum and your heart croons at all his tender touches.
It makes you realize all at once that, god, yes, you’re so in love with your idiot best friend and he’s so in love with you.
He turns to look at you, an adoring smile dancing upon his lips when he sees your own radiant beaming face. You beckon him over and he relents, letting you pull him into your arms. He nuzzles his face in the crook of your neck as he wraps his own arms around you to tug you closer to his side. As your fingers come to rake through his sweaty hair, he cranes his neck to follow your hand and hear him coo against your neck, “That feels so good.”
A sudden thought crosses your mind that has you smirking smally to yourself. “Are we… Are we cuddling? Jungkook, I thought you didn’t like cuddling. Said it was, and I quote, sentimental bullshit.”
“I never liked it because it wasn’t with you. Didn’t wanna waste my time on someone that wasn’t you,” Jungkook hums, matter-of-fact. You can tell he’s a little embarrassed at the way you so casually taunt him about such an obvious fact, though he’s fortunate you can’t see him smiling like a complete fool. “And I wanna do all that sentimental bullshit with only you. Now, shush━” He scolds you playfully. “M’so tired and I just wanna hold you tight.”
“Can’t argue with that.” Your heart leaps in your chest. “Just promise me one thing?”
It’s only then that he lifts his sleepy gaze to find yours, apprehensive of any potentially looming severity in your words. “Anything.”
Instead, all he can find is the way you trace your finger along the details of his face, from his nose, to his cheekbones, down to the freckle under his lip with the hand that sports your friendship bracelet. “In the morning, when we wake up, you’ll still be here to hold me tight. And every other morning after that.”
His smile widens even more, if that was even possible. “Wouldn’t want it any other way. But━”
“On one condition.”
His eyes sparkle cheekily. “Kiss me.”
So, you do, again and again and again; and Jungkook thinks, yeah, he certainly can get used to this.
It takes you a month to cave in to Jungkook’s incessant pleas to fuck you to his sex playlist. You do it mostly to humour him, though part of you is a little bit intrigued at the thought.
Stowed away in his room, he eats you out to the choruses of sultry The Weeknd and raunchy Ariana Grande songs, fucks you to the likes of the Neighbourhood and Kim Petras while you’re on all fours, and you’re only half-paying attention to the music until you hear it. Admittedly, you almost completely miss it but you blame Jungkook and the way he’s making you currently feel, sprawled out beneath him, chests pressed flush against one another in a sweaty, sticky mess, breathy and glorious moans of your name filling your ears when━
“I had no choice but to hear you. You stated your case time and again━”
The dulcet chime of Alanis Morissette thrums about the room, a complete and utter shift in contrast in the atmosphere that has you immediately pausing.
“Jungkook.” But he knows what you set out to say even before you do, judging by the tone in your voice and the stifling smirk on his face. You gawk at him, biting at your lip to hide your laughter but you fail miserably. “You weren’t joking?”
He shrugs innocently, leaving you just as dumbfounded as you were two seconds ago. Instead, he says, “Gotta do what I promised then, don’t I?”
You quirk a brow. “What was that exactly?”
“Gotta give you the best orgasm of your life.”
“If you can do that to cheesy 90s pop, I’ll have your actual babies, Jungkook.” The effort is endearing and impressive, to say the least.
A roll of your eyes is met with a taunting roll of his hips into yours that wipes the jest off your face immediately. He grins like a madman, uttering a little stupidly, and a little ardently, “Say no more.”
Because, all things considered and joking aside, he wants it with you ━ the dazed daydreamy talk of a future together and kids, friendship bracelets, and cuddles in the morning. Because you mean the world to him and more. Because you’re his best friend, and he’s so madly in love with you.
Because he wants it all with you.
⟶ All rights reserved to © jungkxook. I do not allow reposting, translating, or any sort of modifying and reuploading of my work.
⟶ Feedback is always appreciated!
11K notes · View notes
+ pairing: levi ackerman x reader
+ genre and warnings: fluff, some angst? but hardly, levi is the sweetest, please do not mistake his quiet affections for apathy or lovelessness
+ word count: 3k
+ summary: based off of a request about physical affection and acts of service being levi’s love languages—which i agree! i’m so happy you asking about that, i could write essays about how physical touch is important to levi, but instead, i will leave you with this for now lol
i. in crowded spaces (so you don’t get lost, or so he claims)
Levi isn’t particularly fond of the way you like to go shopping in the inner walls. He is, however, fond of you; so he forgoes the prissy upper-class men and overall stingy aura of Wall Sina’s inhabitants just so you can get your favorite kind of bread and fruit.
Today, it seems like everyone and their mother wanted to visit the outdoor markets, despite the scheming merchants and obviously overpriced merchandise. From the crowd to the noise level, none of it is really up Levi’s alley; but he has to admit, watching people fail to successful haggle the price of eggs is immensely amusing to him.
What isn’t amusing is the way you keep stopping in the middle of the square, distracted by anything remotely shiny or with a pleasant smell you come across. Levi stops in his tracks, sensing a lack of your presence behind him; he turns around, and sure enough, you’re standing a few meters away, squinting at the price written above the basket of apples in front of you.
He sighs, trudging back to you, and watching from a step away as you scan over the fruit scrutinizingly. The merchant behind the stand does his best at selling you his product, boasting about how the fruit is fresh and hand-picked, and some other bullshit.
“These look good,” you muse to yourself, picking up a single, red apple in your palm for closer observation, “I could make a pie for the kids later.”
“Ah, pretty and she cooks, what a woman,” the bearded merchant smiles, adjusting his hat as he looks at you.
He only seems to notice Levi’s presence when he pushes forward just a little bit, looking at the apples, bored, then to the man, who speaks to him next, “Can I interest you in a basket, too, sir?”
Levi doesn’t respond with anything but a slight shake of his head, before looking back to you. You’re standing upright now, having placed your sample apple back with the rest, unfazed by Levi standing next to you; like you were completely unaware you’d left him in the first place.
He holds back a scoff. You can be so unaware of your surroundings at times, he honestly thinks it’s a miracle that you make it back from your missions alive. You’re also seemingly unaware of just how many inner wall pigs flirt with you, as you look completely oblivious to the advances of the merchant, who offers you two baskets for the price of one—the only caveat being that you allow him to take you on a date later that evening.
Levi lolls his head to the side, tired eyes gazing at the old man who tries to cut himself a bargain. He knows you’re prepared to give an overly polite and nonchalant response to wave the man off, but Levi doesn’t have time for your pleasantries today.
Quietly, he reaches for your free hand, lacing your fingers together firmly before pulling you away from the merchant and the stand.
“Levi!” you call for him, borderline whining, “I wasn’t actually going to agree to a date with him, but the apples—”
“There’s a stand a few streets over that Hange claims is better than anything she’s ever eaten,” Levi grumbles, questioning under his breath about where the hell the piece of shit men in the interior get their audacity from, “And you don’t need two baskets. One is enough.”
Levi doesn’t turn your way, so he misses the fond look in your eyes and the small curve to your lips. He does, however, feel the way you wrap your other arm around his, leaning into him gently as to not disturb your stride as you keep walking.
“But I want to have enough to make a pie for the kids, later,” you tell him, slowly rubbing your thumb against the fabric of his blazer.
Levi scoffs audibly this time. “You don’t have to make shit for them.”
“I don’t have to do shit for anyone,” you smile, “But they’re just kids, Levi. Besides, I know you like pie, too, you big baby.”
Levi doesn’t say anything at that, only choosing to flash you an unamused scowl, before pulling you down a smaller, less crowded street.
“Let’s just get the fucking apples and go home,” he says, decidedly, passing by a group of MPs sharing a flask, “I don’t know how much longer I can stay in the interior without snapping some pig’s head off.”
ii. during long meetings
Levi thinks that if Erwin weren’t Commander, he could probably make a living as a pastor with the way he preaches for hours on end.
It’s going on hour two of this long, drawn-out strategy meeting, and Levi knows that he’s not the only one about to lose his fucking marbles. Albeit, he’s much more composed than some other people around the table; he still wants to retire to his office for the evening. Even the mountain of paperwork waiting for him would be more entertaining than this.
Levi listens, admittedly a little more carefully, when you speak up, offering information about the layouts of a small town destroyed on your last expedition, where you’d lost a member of your own squad. Erwin nods, looking back down at his map to take your words into consideration.
Levi looks to his right where you’re seated, notices the guilt flash in your eyes as you think about your last failed expedition. It wasn’t your fault, and you know that; but he knows, more than anyone, how difficult it can be to lose one of your own soldiers.
Quietly, he lifts his teacup with his right hand, and places it down in front of you. He says nothing beyond an almost unnoticeable nod towards the cup once it’s within your reach, before looking back towards Erwin and Armin.
If anyone else seemed to notice his gesture, they don’t make it known. Except for Hange, of course, who flashes him a knowing grin before resuming her conversation.
Levi knows you’ve finished the tea when he feels your hand resting lightly atop his knee, tapping your index and middle fingers against his pants—a silent thank you. In the middle of his own conversation, he doesn’t turn to you or say much other than slipping his right hand on top of yours, loosely curling his fingers between the slits of yours.
His hand stays there for the rest of the meeting, his thumb rubbing slow, unidentifiable patterns into the skin on the back of your hand; an empty teacup, and a mutual gratitude between the two of you.
iii. when you’re working too hard (or for too long)
If not the gigantic humanoid monsters out to swallow you whole, the paperwork is probably the worst part about being a captain in the Survey Corps. Levi would know, having spent countless nights up reading proposals, approving plans, signing documents, filling out death certificates.
It can be grueling work, even if it is, essentially, reading and writing whilst being sat at a desk. And while, sometimes, he can admit that the paperwork is more bearable than his own nightmares; he knows that for you, it holds no such solace.
If anyone thought that Levi worked himself to the bone, they must not have met you. Your meticulous mannerisms and work ethic could almost make him seem sloppy by comparison. It’s not uncommon to find you training yourself or your cadets into the ground, theorizing with Hange and Erwin, or—Levi’s personal least favorite—hunched over your desk, eyes scanning away at stacks of ink-ridden papers.
You must be five or six hours in by now, if he’s calculated correctly. The last time he saw you was around midday, when he’d been watching you spar with Jean. It’s dark out now, the other cadets and soldiers having retired to their rooms for the evening after dinner.
“You’ll end up a hunchback if you keep this up,” he drawls upon entering your office. He watches as your head snaps up to him; he figured you hadn’t even heard him enter, seeing as you didn’t respond to his knocking. He wonders how it’s possible for you to be so aloof, yet so scrupulous all at once.
Embarrassed, more likely at your lack of awareness than his comment, you push yourself up a little bit, elbows on your desk and fingers crossed. “You’re not exactly one to talk, you know.”
Levi only hums at your jab, inching towards your desk. He likes the way your eyes track his movements as his proximity to you increases, stepping around your desk to stand behind your chair.
“Sit up,” he orders, voice soft yet firm.
He waits for you to straighten your back, but frowns when you scoot your chair closer to your desk after doing so. He takes it upon himself to move your chair back, ignoring the terrible squeaking of the wood scraping across the floor. Well, at least that was an indication that the floors were clean.
“I can’t write if I’m this far from my desk,” you complain, just as the palms of Levi’s hands make contact with your shoulders.
“Good thing I’m not asking you to write anything,” Levi replies, digging the heels of his hands into your shoulder muscles. This would work better with your shirt off, he muses to himself, but this would have to do.
You open your mouth to protest, but your words fall short on your tongue, an exhale of relief coming out instead as Levi continues to massage your shoulders. Levi can feel you melting into his actions, your body going slack and the knots in your muscles uncoiling themselves. He counts about five minutes in passing before he hears your breath calm, too; the shallow exhales of your overworked body replaced with deep inhalations and extended sighs.
He lightens his movements as his massage comes to and end. The palm of his left hand runs across your throat gently, allowing him to tuck his thumb and index finger under your chin, and tilt your head backwards for you to face him. Levi’s thumb pads against your jaw line as you look up at him, and him back at you.
Finally, he leans down, his lips making contact with your forehead for a gentle kiss, “You work too hard.”
“I learned from the best,” and just as gently, you reach your arm up and backwards, your palm clumsily finding its way to Levi’s hair, pulling him down, towards your lips this time, “You take such good care of me.”
“Obviously,” Levi mumbles, stealing another kiss between his words, “That’s my job, brat.”
iv. during dinner time
The Mess Hall is among Levi’s least favorite places, for obvious reasons; but he does enjoy sharing a meal with you, and ensuring that you’ve eaten a full serving to sustain yourself.
He can look past Hange and Nanaba’s overly enthusiastic conversations, despite sitting directly across each other, Erwin’s sloppy eating habits, and the overall rowdy atmosphere of the Mess Hall, as long as he has you beside him to numb the pain. Which is why he’s been exceptionally grumpy these past two weeks, as you’ve taken to sitting with some of the younger cadets during dinner time.
It’s not unusual and it doesn’t surprise him, or anyone really; everyone can see how much they all adore you. Especially Mikasa, strangely enough. Probably because of the way you treat Eren, and how much he and Armin look up to you; and probably because she was your first pick to fill a vacancy in your squad.
He walks with you across the floor, the both of you holding your own tray of food—a watery soup, some bread, and a piece of fruit as a treat. He knows you won’t finish your soup, and that he’ll have to give you half of his bread to make up for it; but he also knows you’ll slice up your apple for him to eat in exchange.
So Levi is not too happy when he sees Eren waving your way, the clumsy idiot almost hitting Armin in the head from the uncoordinated shaking of his hand. You smile at the younger boy, turning your body to walk towards his table.
Levi, however, stops your stride before it can begin, pulling tactfully at the back of your shirt, and forcing you to turn back around. He pokes at the nape of your neck, gently pushing you forwards, and in the direction of the table where Erwin, Hange, Mike and Moblit are seated.
You seem to get his silent message, flashing Levi a sweet smile before turning to offer Eren a sorry glance as you continue to head in the direction of the table with your colleagues. Levi hums when you start walking again, following closely behind you, and turning back to offer Eren a not-so-sorry, not-so-friendly glare.
Levi was getting his apple sliced for him today, whether the brats liked it or not.
“You know, you should sit with them sometime,” you tell him, breaking his small loaf in half to dip it into your soup, “They admire you a lot.”
“I think they’d shit their pants if shorty even came near their table,” Hange jokes, earning chuckles from some of your colleagues.
Levi says nothing and refrains from rolling his eyes. He could care less about the admiration they hold for him, or for you. If Eren and Amin wanted to spend time with you that badly, then they should train their asses off and make it onto your squad.
“Oi,” you call to him, mocking his voice and tone, “Here, they gave us yellow ones today, I know they’re your favorite.”
Levi shoves you with his elbow affectionately, before taking the slice of apple from your hold. He chews gratefully, heart beating against his chest in admiration as you carefully place the rest of the slices on his tray.
He squeezes your thigh in thanks under the table once you’ve finished slicing both apples for him. Sure, he could do it himself, and sure he could technically see you in your room whenever he wants, but that’s not the point; Levi will be damned if he catches any of those other brats with his apple slices.
v. when you come home
It’s not often that Levi becomes overly worried about your well-being, as backwards and apathetic as it may seem to other people. He trusts you, and knows that you’re stronger than you look—stronger than him, even—and he has no reason to doubt you; you’ve always come back to him.
But now, it’s going on eleven days since your squad was supposed to return from specially designed and assigned mission from Erwin himself, and Levi was beginning to let his nerves get the best of him.
He knows he’s not the only one getting antsy for some kind of message—any kind of sign at all—that you and your men were okay. Two days ago, Hange had pestered Erwin for the greater part of an hour about sending just one more tracking squad to look for yours; Mikasa and Armin hovered around for any news that you had returned, and that you’d brought Eren back unharmed; hell, even Mike had come to check in with him, rocking on his feet, asking Levi if there had been any news from you.
It’s dark out now, the day coming to a close, marking the twelfth night since your estimated return date. Levi sighs, untucking himself from his desk, intent on marching down to Erwin’s office and demanding he let him go look for you.
“You know we have to give it fourteen days, at least,” Erwin sighs.
“That’s a bullshit rule and you know it,” Hange interjects, having burst into the room only seconds after Levi; hung up on your lack of return just as much as he was.
Of course she is—you’re Hange’s closest friend. Not to mention, you’d taken Moblit with you on your mission, setting Hange’s work back significantly without the presence of her valuable second.
“I know,” Erwin nods, “But the first tracking squad found no evidence of any bodies. They’re most likely alive.”
“All of them?” Hange questions, incredulous and hopeful.
“That’s what we hope for,” Erwin responds, voice heavy. He looks to Levi, “She’ll come back. She always does.”
Levi knows that; he knows. But he still can’t shake this feeling. He opens his mouth to refute, when Sasha comes bumbling into Erwin’s office, heaving.
“Commander Erwin, Captain (Y/N)’s squad has just returned!” Sasha squeaks, “No casualties, four in the infirmary now with minor wounds, but nobody’s in critical condition, sir.”
Levi can barely register the young girl’s words, before he’s storming towards the infirmary, desperately searching for your familiar face amongst the soldiers in the cots. He sees Moblit amongst some of your other men and hastily asks him about your whereabouts.
“She had Eren,” Moblit tells him calmly, wincing slightly as a nurse rubs alcohol into the cut along his arm, “I thought she’d take him here—maybe in one of the smaller rooms across the hall?”
Levi nods, grateful, and moves so that Hange can squish Moblit with her affections, heading towards the hallway. He sees just a sliver of light coming from a room two doors down, and he doesn’t hesitate to search for you there.
He all but bursts through the door, relieved to find you tying and cutting a bandage around Eren’s forehead. Levi wants to scold you for taking care of someone else wounds before attending to your own, but he doesn’t have time for that right now.
You stand up straight after you’re finished wrapping Eren’s larger cuts, with barely enough time to register that Levi’s entered the room before he has one hand around your waist, and the other cradling the back of your head.
Levi can feel that he’s knocked the wind out of you, but that doesn’t stop you from slowly wrapping your arms around him to complete the hug. He tucks his head into the juncture of your neck, ignoring the faint scrapes along your skin.
“You’re back,” he hums, holding you a little tighter against him.
Levi feels your laughter reverberate through his own body, as you mirror his hold on you; your right hand coming up to cradle the back of his head, your fingers loosely coiling into his hair.
“Of course I am,” you hum, reveling in Levi’s shallow breaths that tickle your neck, “I’ll always come back to you, Levi.”
8K notes · View notes
A/N: woo ceo harry is back! he is one of my fav kinds of harry lol! this story came to me quite randomly, but i hope yall will like it!
PAIRING: CEO!older!Harry X reader
WARNINGS: slight mentioning of smut
WORD COUNT: 2.6k
Your relationship with Harry has been full of misunderstandings. Not on your or his side though, but more from other people around you. You admit it, you’re an odd couple with your almost ten years of age difference, Harry’s serious appearance and very well respected reputation in the business industry and your lighthearted, kind of bohemian behavior that usually makes people assume that you’re younger than your actual age. The lowest you’ve been thought to be was twenty just a few months ago when you were already twenty-six at the time. Harry has turned thirty-five just this year and though he doesn’t look older than his age, he surely can’t be mistaken to be younger either.
Just at the start of your relationship you often got comments like how he looked like as if he was your uncle or a friend of your parents maybe, the worst was when you were thought to be his hooker. That was your big Pretty Woman moment for sure. People never really assumed that you were in a happy and healthy romantic relationship, though it never really bothered you. You knew the truth, knew that Harry loved you and that you love him just as much. Nothing else matters, right?
He’s been extremely busy and stressed lately. Trying to close a deal that’s gonna be a major change in his company’s life, he’s been trying to negotiate for weeks now with Wesley Philips about merging the two companies together, buying Philips out completely. From what Harry has told you Philips has been long due to sell his business, but he is the most nitpicking, annoying asshole he has ever met and just can’t be satisfied with anything Harry has offered so far.
“If he is so bad, why are you even dealing with him?” you asked one evening when the two of you were just enjoying a glass of wine on the couch after Harry had had a particularly hard day. He was sitting between your legs, back leant against your chest as you massaged his shoulders and gently scraped his scalp with your free hand, hoping to release at least a little bit of his stress.
“We’ve been wanting to get our hands on his business for so long,” he sighed, closing his eyes. “Though he is making it hard to actually go through with it.”
“Ditch him, if he is so hard to deal with, no one will put up with his shit and he’ll just realize it himself that he made a mistake.”
“Don’t plant ideas into my head, babe,” he chuckled softly, his fingers grazing over your naked legs as he hummed when you kissed the top of his head.
The past week they’ve come to the terms that Philips would stay in the company for an additional year after the deal is closed and though you know Harry was keen on getting rid of him as fast as possible, he didn’t really have any other choice if he wanted to finally nail the business. He woke up a little grumpy this morning, but it was mostly because of the extra hours he had to pull the past few days to get everything ready for today.
“I’m sorry I wasn’t home when you went to bed last night again,” he murmurs his apology when he is about to leave. You woke up early just to be with him a bit, you’ve barely seen him this week and thought that at least you could have your morning coffee together.
“It’s alright. I know how important it is,” you smile at him and you cup his face in your hands, pulling him down for a quick kiss.
“You’re still coming to dinner tonight, right?”
“Sure, wouldn’t miss it,” you smile back. Harry and some of his closest colleagues are celebrating the Philips deal and as always, Harry wants you there with him. He never misses a chance to show you off and his obsession with you always excited you. After all, you snatched one of the city’s most wanted bachelors a year ago when you started dating and you’re still not sure why you caught Harry’s eyes.
As a graphics designer you’re lucky enough to work from home, whenever you’d like to. You usually spend two days in the office a week and the rest in home office, today is one of the days you get to spend in the comfort of your home. Well, Harry’s home, but lately you’ve been basically living here, already have a bunch of your clothes over here and you spend more nights at his place than yours. Harry even created a little office space for you in his study, giving you your own desk, two enormous screens you can work on and a bunch of art supplies for when you want to sketch things out first before making it in digital form, something you often like to do.
He’s been away for just about a few hours and you just started working on your latest project when your phone starts to ring and his name is shown on the screen.
“Hey, what’s up?” you ask with a small smile on your face as you hold the phone to your ear with your shoulder, your fingers still typing away on your keyboard, answering some emails.
“Hey, I was an idiot and left a few papers on my desk at home. Do you think you can bring them in for me? It’s kind of an emergency.” His voice sounds stressed and frustrated, he must be losing his mind with everything going on today.
“Sure! Which papers?” you ask, standing up right away to go over to his desk.
“There’s a yellow binder, you see that?”
“Yeah, got it.”
“Bring that in and everything that’s underneath.”
“Alright, I’m leaving now.”
“Thank you, babe,” he sighs in relief. “You’re saving my life.”
“Don’t stress about it, everything’s gonna be fine,” you tell him softly. “I’ll see you in a bit.”
“Alright, love you,” he breathes out.
“Love you too.”
With the binder and the papers stacked into your bag you head to Harry’s office that’s actually not that far from his place. Less than thirty minutes later you’re walking into the building, the girl at the front desk instructing you to head straight up to Harry’s office after giving you a visitor card.
“Miss Y/L/N!” Anette, Harry’s personal assistant greets you upon arriving to the right floor.
“Anette, how many times have I told you to just call me Y/N?” you smile at her warmly. She is just a few years younger than you, it feels weird to get called Miss Y/L/N when you could easily be friends from college if you went to the same school.
She shoots you a blushy smile and nod.
“Y/N, alright. Mr. Styles said to send you right into the conference room when you arrive. He is taking a quick call in his office, he asked you to wait for him.”
“Oh, okay. Thank you!”
“Would you like a coffee or tea?”
“No, I’m alright,” you shake your head politely before heading to the conference room.
It appears that whatever has been going on has been put on a short pause, papers and contracts are scattered over the long table, a few abandoned cups of coffee here and there and a half empty little snack bar at the back of the room. Walking over to the head of the table that’s clearly Harry’s seat, you recognize his handwriting on the notes, you put the papers and the binder down neatly, before walking over to the huge windows looking over the beautiful view of the city.
The memory of one particular evening pops into your head when you were in Harry’s office long after everyone had left for the day, one thing led to the other and you found yourself leaning against the window in his office that shares the same view, stripped from your clothes as Harry fucked you from behind, the millions of lights of the city taking your breath away as well as the mind-blowing orgasm your boyfriend gave you.
The door to the conference room opens and turning around you expect Harry to walk in, but instead, you see a man in his late fifties, maybe even early sixties, balding head, greasy forehead and an odd looking tie around his neck. You’ve seen pictures of Wesley Philips but he looks way worse in real life, that’s for sure.
Ignoring your gut feeling about the man you’re just about to introduce yourself when his sly eyes fall upon you, but he beats you with it.
“Hello there. You're here to take our lunch orders, right?” he smugly speaks, walking over to his seat that’s next to Harry’s.
“I’m in the mood for Chinese. Bring me a menu or something,” he gestures with his hands and you don’t miss how his eyes keep wandering over your legs. Maybe wearing a skirt wasn’t your brightest idea.
“A please might be nice, don’t you think?” you huff, folding your arms on your chest. Clearly, he is not a fan of anyone talking back to him so his expression hardens at your smartass reply.
“Don’t you think you have a bit of an attitude, babygirl?” The nickname makes you shiver, it feels sickening to be called that by anyone other than Harry.
“Asking for basic decency is not an attitude,” you retort, arching an eyebrow at the man, if you could even call him that.
“If I were you, I’d be on my knees to please all my wishes, babygirl. You might have a pretty face and a nice body, but there are things even those can’t earn you forgiveness for.”
Your eyebrows shoot up high on your forehead. Who does he think he is? Talking not to you but to anyone like this? Before you could open your mouth he speaks up again and as if on queue, Harry appears behind him at the door, witnessing the scene from the first row.
“But don’t worry, I’ll be around here for a while and you can show what else that mouth can do other than talking way too much, babygirl.”
Philips seems pleased with himself, already thinking about you in ways that disgust you on a whole new level. Luckily, you don’t have to be the one to break the news for him that his fantasies will remain planted deep in his mind, never seeing the daylight.
“Wouldn’t be sure about that, Philips.”
Harry strides into the room, walking up to you with a look of concern, asking if you’re alright without a word. You just smile at him gently, letting him kiss you on the lips shortly before he turns to face the scumbag in the room who seems just as shocked as you’d expected.
“This is my girlfriend, Y/N. And I will not tolerate this kind of behavior with not just her but anyone at my company.” His arm wraps around your waist in a protective manner and you lean against his side gladly, one hand moving to his back over his expensive Gucci suit.
“Harry, this was just an unfortunate misunderstanding, I thought that she was--” Philips starts rambling, but Harry is quick to cut him off.
“I don’t care who you thought she was. You can’t talk like that to anyone and I’m disgusted I ever even let you step into my building,” he barks back and you can tell the fear that bubbles in the old man’s eyes, you can’t help a tiny, proud smile on your lips at his reaction.
“I-I’m sorry, I--”
“You better be. And we’re done here.” Harry’s reaction surprises the both of you, but he seems determined and sure in his decision.
“What?” Philips’ mouth hangs agape. “Harry, no need to make decisions like this…”
“Oh, but I think there is,” Harry huffs, his arm falling from around you as he takes a few steps towards Philips. “I was already close to calling it all off, not willing to put up with you for an entire year, but this was just the last straw. Take your business wherever you want to, I don’t want it. I don’t need it.”
“You are making a huge mistake, Harry, I’m telling you!” He is quick to switch to a defensive mode, trying to make Harry regret his decision, but that’s not gonna happen.
“Don’t think so,” he purses his lips. “You would have been the one benefiting the most from this deal, for me it would have been only a slight push in numbers that would only happen in a few years. And quite honestly, I’m doing alright without that. So thank you, but I would rather not let you anywhere near my business.”
You can see Philips’ face go red as he is staring back at Harry who doesn’t seem to be phased at all.
“And now, I would like you to leave. I’ll have your team pack everything up in here,” Harry gestures around. “I would say it’s been a pleasure, but I don’t like to lie.”
You can’t hold back a tiny laugh at his words as Philips grumbles something under his breath and grabbing his phone from the table he just marches right out of the room. Harry turns around and his eyes soften at you, cupping your face in his hands, he is examining you as if you’ve just gotten out of a car accident.
“You alright? He didn’t touch you or anything, did he?”
“No, he didn’t, and I’m fine. My amazing boyfriend just saved my dignity,” you chuckle, craning your neck until your lips reach his, kissing them softly. “I feel a little guilty though, you worked so much on this deal and now it’s over…”
“Nothing is worth more than knowing that my loved ones and employees are safe and comfortable. I had a feeling he said something to Anette earlier too that made her uncomfortable, but now I’m sure I made the right decision.”
“God, it’s so hot when you talk like this,” you sigh dreamily, curling your arms around his neck as his hands slide down to hold you by your waist.
“Like what?” he arches an eyebrow, the corners of his lips curling upwards.
“So serious and mature and caring… How did I get so lucky to have you?”
“I think I’m the lucky one here, my love,” he hums, pressing a tiny peck to your lips. “My girlfriend is so sexy and pretty and smart and funny… have I mentioned that she’s sexy?”
“No, don’t think so,” you smirk against his lips, wishing you were in the privacy of his bedroom so you could take this conversation to a much more pleasant place.
“Okay, so she is incredibly sexy, has me wrapped around her finger and I can’t wait to finally be with her tonight.”
“She sounds like a jackpot,” you chuckle, kissing him a few times before you let your hands slide down to his chest. “Is dinner still happening tonight now that the deal is over?”
“Definitely, have to celebrate that we got rid of the asshole,” he nods confidently.
“Great. I’ll see you later then.”
“Can’t wait, babygirl.”
Hearing the nickname from him this time makes your heart flutter, the sound of his smooth voice replacing the memory of Philips calling you that. Pressing one last kiss to his lips you force yourself to peel his arms off of you and head out just when people are starting to come back to the room.
“Love you,” you quickly whisper, heading to the door as Harry stares after you with a lovesick smile. When you’re outside, you hear him speak up to the returning team.
“Gentleman, I think I have some news about our deal today…”
Smiling to yourself, you head to the elevator, once again being entirely sure that you’re with the right man.
Thank you for reading! Please like/reblog if you enjoyed!
467 notes · View notes
Day 15 - Sunwoo - fingering
word count: 2992 words
[⚠️]: voyeurism, fingering, dirty talk, slight choking, solo masturbation (f), watching porn, roommate!sunwoo, finger sucking
a/n: it's crazy how i can write pure filth like but the mere idea of having sex with someone terrifies me sfjghdfkgj also sorry if this is trash but it’s 1am lol i’m tired and i work in a few hours 🤪🥴
kinktober masterlist 🖤
general masterlist 🖤
You have grown pretty close with your roommate Sunwoo over the college years you shared. You were two busy students, he was a biology major, and you were in law, both working your asses off in different fields to get on top of all your classes.
So, even if you lived in the same apartment, you barely saw each other, cramming as much content as possible till dawn. It was getting super tiring for both of you, and you spent your rare free time watching a movie to relax from the daily pressure. You were also there to comfort each other when you felt like giving up, but it stopped there.
Sunwoo was in a relationship with a girl when you first moved in together, and as the wonderful roommate you were, you willingly left the apartment to give them some privacy a few times per week, when she came over. But at some point during the year, you no longer saw this girl coming around your place.
Sunwoo informed you one day that they had broken up over a shitty reason that he remained pretty vague about, and you didn’t dig further, much to his delight. That’s all you needed to know, even if it was a blatant lie. He would never admit to anyone that your name accidentally slipped off his lips as he reached his high, his girlfriend outraged by the incident.
She had immediately put a stop to this relationship, storming out of the apartment while yelling insults and a loud “WE’RE DONE!” at him as she slammed the door, a vase wobbling on the chest of drawers, falling to the ground the next second.
When you came back to the apartment as you had spent the evening with Jacob and Kevin, you thought it was best not to mention the broken glass on the floor and the stillness of the apartment, which was quite unusual.
The first few times, you could always hear either her cranky laugh or borderline pornographic moans coming out of her mouth as you walked through the door, making you cringe as sometimes even gag. It was as if she wanted to prove that she was the one fucking Sunwoo and not you, but you just shrugged it off, finding her pathetic and utterly out of her mind.
You felt your heart skip a beat in happiness when he admitted that they were no longer together, and he seemed relieved as well that she finally wasn’t always watching what he was doing.
Since then, Sunwoo started walking more freely around the apartment, always one part of his body barely covered; he was either shirt- or pantless, the latter happening more rarely than the former, but you witnessed him once walking around only in his boxers.
To say the least, this man was packed. Thighs, ass, chest, arms, crotch. Whatever you name, it had girth.
As much as you hated yourself for doing so, you started developing a crush on him. The first symptom was when you couldn’t help but stare at his back profile each time he walked past you hardly dressed. It was a rule that you had established to protect yourself from getting hurt, but even your inner, future lawyer was telling you to break it. Just once.
And as predicted, it ruined your life.
One night, which was tonight, you could not take it anymore. You were exhausted, your hormones were acting up and the only thing that you had in mind was sex and, of course, your roommate.
You rolled your chair away from your desk and jumped on your bed after making sure that you pushed the door fully to the frame, deciding not to lock it as you still had a few hours left alone. Sunwoo was out for the evening, and he shouldn’t be back before dawn, like each time he went out for drinks with his friends.
You made sure to turn your notifications and Bluetooth off – an accident can happen so fast with technology – before plugging in your headphones to your iPad, opening an adult website. You cringed at what you furiously typed in the search bar, biting on your thumb as you scrolled through the different explicit thumbnails.
You found a video of a couple fucking, and when you clicked on it, your heart skipped a beat as the male surprisingly had a similar voice to your roommate. However, much to your disappointment, it wasn’t Sunwoo in the video.
Your pussy throbbed at the idea of him fucking you with a camera somewhere in the bedroom, and you didn’t waste a single second to remove your sweatpants and undergarments to start touching yourself, fingers rubbing deliciously between your folds.
You whined as you were already super wet, a clear image of Sunwoo coming into your mind when you closed your eyes and forced your head back into the pillows.
The sounds in your ears were extremely erotic, the video and quality were good. You couldn’t help but get lost in the pleasure as it sounded as real as it looked. No artificial scenarios, no fake moans, just pure love and desire that a partner has for their significant other. It was like they were made for each other.
You unconsciously let out a whisper of Sunwoo’s name, your free hand instantly slapping against your mouth in embarrassment as you went faster, now entering yourself with your ring and middle finger. It felt good, but deep down, oh so deep down, you wished that they were his fingers touching you like that.
Screen resting against the mattress, you only focused on the sounds as they turned you on more than the images. The pads of your fingers toyed and teased your clit, causing you to mewl out your roommate’s name another time.
His handsome face appeared in your mind, and your heart hammered faster, the man’s grunts making your imagination run wild. You clenched around your fingers when he whispered dirty things in his lover’s ear, making it sound like he was doing it to you. What a good idea he had to hide a mic behind his partner, it made it sound even more real.
Too real, almost. You were covered in a thin layer of sweat as you were about to cum, the couple not far from their high either.
You mimicked the breathy whispers of the woman, the “baby I’m gonna cum,” replacing the nickname with your roommate’s name, your orgasm getting closer as you fastened the pace your fingers entered you, curling them right to tease your g-spot.
They weren’t long enough to reach it as you pleased - you were sure his were slim enough to trigger it – and that simple thought pushed you over the edge in a loud scream, followed by whines and profanities mixed with a trail of Sunwoo’s name hastily whispered as you were riding your high, droplets of your juices rolling down your digits.
It was hard for you to catch your breath again as it was one of the most intense orgasms you had ever given yourself, and it’s with amazement you realised that you had come more than usual, your shrouds dripping off your core.
“Oh my god,” you breathily whispered as you paused the video, body heating up in embarrassment at the mess you’ve just created on your bed. It was almost midnight, how you could explain to your friend why you made the washing machine work this late in the evening when you had the entire day to do your laundry?
This thought had just appeared in your brain, but it quickly got vanished by two confident knocks on your door frame, your head snapping up instantly as your heart jumped in your throat. Panting, you hastily covered yourself and removed your headphones, the door sliding wide open on a grinning Sunwoo.
His muscular arms from his endless workouts were crossed on his chest, a smirk decorating his mouth as cockiness was painted all over his face. You thickly swallowed, cursing him for coming home this early. He looked so sexy, and you sighed, wishing that he didn’t look this sober and sexy with a boner constricted in his jeans.
“Sunwoo! What are you doing here?” you aggressively asked, snapping back to your senses. He chuckled, taking a slow yet confident step inside your dimmed bedroom. Your LED lights had turned purple while you were deep in your business, and the light made Sunwoo entirely clothed in black look even sexier.
“Looks like someone’s enjoying themselves over there. Thinking of me, I heard?” He ignored your question while taking another step, your body instantly withdrawing towards the bed frame to establish some distance.
“Shut up,” you frowned as you clutched the covers around your body, watching your roommate taking a seat next to you. His eyes fell on your bare collarbones, and he licked his lips before looking back at you, a wider smirk tugging on his mouth.
“Do you want me to, dear? Don’t you want to hear how much you turn me on and how sexy you looked when you made yourself cum while thinking of me?” he asked as his large hand landed on your covered thigh, caressing it up and down. Your body instantly reacted to his touch, sending a rush of warmth in your veins. He felt electric, and it wouldn’t take him too much time to make your brain short-circuit.
“You’ve seen everything?” Heat was now all over your face, spread to your ears down your neck, feeling like you could cook an egg on your cheeks at how embarrassed you were. Sunwoo smirked as his hand trailed higher, now caressing your stomach, forefinger climbing the valley of your breasts to catch and grab your chin. Your heart hammered in your chest, and Sunwoo could see the vein on your neck pump fast, his ego swelling at the effect he had on you.
“A good part of it, yeah. You looked so needy and sexy while chasing your high that I couldn’t interrupt you.”
“So you just enjoyed the show of your roommate masturbating? Like a huge perv?” you asked, and he chuckled again, climbing on your bed, his body straddling yours.
“If you wanted some privacy, you should’ve locked the door, not just pushed it,” he bent down to whisper those words against your lips, feeling his warm breath hitting them, making you shiver.
“You fucking asshole,” you weakly smirked, your hand flying to the back of his head to press his lips against yours, moving them at a harsh, needy pace that Sunwoo didn’t struggle to follow. You did when he took the upper hand and went at his pace, switching positions, making you land on top of his hard abs.
He moaned against your mouth when he felt how wet you still were from your previous orgasm and his current teasing, your juices dampening his t-shirt, making his skin shiver in pleasure. When he pulled away, you were both panting, and he was quick to push you backwards, head landing at the far end of the bed.
To Sunwoo, you looked so sexy with your hair sprawled on the plush fabric of the comforter, your naked body laying under him. You didn’t feel shy as he eyed you up and down, his mouth water and cock throbbing in his pants at the sight of your bare cunt.
“So pretty, I wanna fucking ruin you,” he whispered as his hands rested on each side of your head, mouth sinking back on yours, as if to silence his own dirtiest fantasies.
You wriggled as the pad of his fingers ghosted on your skin, goosebumps awakening immediately. Your back slightly arched off the bed, and you moaned against his mouth as his fingers played and twisted your nipple before cupping your breast.
“So good,” he whispered and grunted when you directed your hand to his crotch, rubbing him up and down. You felt it twitch against your palm, and you smirked, whining as he kept teasing your breasts.
His fingers started dancing lower, down your breasts to your stomach, soon hovering above where you needed him the most. His large palm cupped your cunt, his ring finger easily slipping between your folds, thanks to how aroused you were for him.
“Seems like your idea of me making you cum wasn’t enough. Look how much you’re dripping, you needy slut,” he whispered, retracting his hand and spreading his fingers apart for you to see your arousal forming strings between them.
“Sunwoo please, do something,” you begged, and his smirk widened, loving how you sounded when you were submissively begging for his touch.
“Since you asked so nicely, I can’t refuse you anything, beauty,” he whispered as his hand squeezed your shoulder, the other rubbing in between your folds.
You whined his name at the sensation, mouth falling agape before breaking in a loud moan as he inserted two fingers at once. It felt amazing. Your arousal returned twice as strong as you were maintaining eye contact with your roommate, trying not to roll your eyes at the back of your head. He was kneeling next to your upper chest, his crotch almost in your face, mouth watering as you thought about sucking him off. You could smell his laundry and the masculine cologne he was always wearing, core clenching around his fingers as you smelt a good whiff of it.
Your hand wrapped around his tensed forearm, feeling his veins under your skin as he kept pumping his fingers inside of you at a rapid pace, the squelching sounds turning you on even more. The only thing you could do was mewl, and Sunwoo loved to see you react that way. He smirked and kissed your lips before trailing his mouth down to your neck, his fingers curling even further inside you.
“A-Ah! God fuck yeah, keep going Woo, please,” you panted, the pace he set never faltering, his thumb rising in the air to come and tease your clit.
It pressed harder on your sensitive point at each thrust, making you see stars as his fingers were devilishly wrecking you apart. You were already a mess around them, Sunwoo couldn’t help but wonder how sexy and submissive you would look falling apart around his cock.
Your moans were getting higher and louder, Sunwoo pumping his fingers even faster. They reached much deeper than yours as they were slender, making you feel like Heaven was within reach, you just needed something more.
And, as if Sunwoo had scanned your brain to understand what would send you over the edge, he wrapped his free hand around your throat and lifted you from the bed to press your lips together, the tightness of his hold was just the right thing to make you see stars and eventually orgasm.
“Good girl, that’s it, baby, that’s it. Come around my fingers, yeah, that’s it,” you fell apart around Sunwoo’s fingers, hands clutching onto the bed sheets as your whole body shook, eyes rolling at the back of your head as he whispered his dirty words on your mouth.
His eyes lingered on your face, admiring your fucked out state before wetting his lips and pressing them on yours in a languish kiss. He helped you ride your orgasm by keeping on pumping his fingers inside you, your thighs quivering as you threw your head back in the comforter, your juices rolling down Sunwoo’s fingers and your inner thighs.
A few moans slipped out of his mouth as well as you kept clenching hard around his fingers, his cock feeling painful in the confines of his boxers. He eventually let go of your throat, your blurry vision slowly coming back to normal as you were coming down for your high, chest heaving up and down heavily.
Sunwoo smirked and tapped your cheek to make you open your mouth, your tongue wrapping around his fingers as you tasted yourself on them. Once you had licked them clean, he wiped the corners of your mouth with his thumb as a mix of drool and your cum had gathered there, smearing it in his palm. He then unbuttoned his pants, touching himself with your spit after falling on his back next to you.
He was super sensitive due to all the dirty talk and your fucked out, submissive state, and he only needed a few harsh strokes for his seeds to spurt out of his tip, coating his hand and staining his black t-shirt and underwear. Just like he did for you, you helped him ride his high by wrapping your hand around his, applying pressure and speed. A surprised yet pleased moan erupted from the back of Sunwoo’s voice, making you clench around nothing at how sexy he looked.
He glanced at you with hooded eyes and a drowsy smile, finding you the hottest in this blissful state. You gathered strength and lifted your arm, hand coming to his face to caress his warm cheek, earning a smile from him.
“That was amazing,” he whispered, and you nodded, fingers grazing against the skin of his neck.
“It was, but we made a mess,” you whined as the sheets were covered in sweat and messily wrinkled with your movements and releases, Sunwoo giggling at your state of distress.
“Come sleep with me, I washed my bedding yesterday,” he mumbled as he pushed himself closer to you, his face nuzzled in your neck as he pressed his hot lips on your sensitive skin.
“So we can mess your sheets too?” you teased, and he chuckled, sucking harshly on the spot right below your earlobe, slightly decentred to the left.
“Not now, darling, but I can’t promise you in the morning.” He smirked, and you scoffed, jokingly slapping his chest before he sat up, throwing you on his shoulder to take you to his bedroom.
508 notes · View notes
Hello, 🐍 here! Could I possibly get nsfw headcanons for Philza, Eret, and Wilbur (all separate), where the male reader has been teasing all day, and the guys snap and rail the reader? And could all three include a height kink? (I'm vibing at 5'3 until I die). Thank you!
Love a short king, especially you 🐍, plus I’m a short queen too c: I made it Vilbur btw cause he's hot. Everything I had Eret say I pictured in the voice, ya know. Also! Forewarning that Schlatt does appear in the Wilbur one, just in case anyone needs it. These ended up turning out so fucking long lol. Oopsie daisy :3
-Phil had been busy all week.
-With being out gathering supplies, training with Techno, and just planning out builds.
-He sadly didn't really have time for you.
-You were a little over not getting attention, it's not your fault that you're needy.
-To your credit you had tried just simply being near him, even while he was working.
-Sure that worked for a little bit but eventually you got bored, and that was early in the day too.
-You left to do other things to distract yourself and you weren’t sure Phil even noticed you left.
-Busying yourself with chores only lasted for so long before you were out of things to do.
-Still frustrated and wanting attention you decided to have some fun with it at least.
-Maybe it could help you feel better, and just maybe you could get something out of it.
-It started out with you just coming in and checking on him or bringing him something.
-You’d lightly run your hands over his arms or his shoulders.
-You ramped it up with each visit.
-Placing teasing kisses on his neck, near his ear, even going as far as to bite at him.
-You’d have to try harder.
-You decided to change into something you knew he’d like.
-It wasn’t overly lewd or promiscuous, just something you could wear around the house that you knew would get his attention.
-Much to your dismay it didn’t affect him, he barely even really noticed.
-After practically a whole day of being ignored and getting nowhere you were understandably frustrated.
-Tired of waiting and not getting help you decided to deal with it yourself.
-You made your way to your shared bedroom and readied yourself on the bed.
-It took no effort to work you up, you had been pretty much half hard all day.
-Within little to no time you were becoming a mess.
-Of course you weren’t trying to be quiet either, if anything you were being louder than normal.
-Just for that extra push.
-So there you laid fucking yourself with a toy that in all reality paled in comparison to what you really wanted.
-It didn't take long for you to become a noisy whining mess and honestly you didn’t think Phil would ever notice.
-You knew that if he were to come in he would love the way you looked, all spread out practically begging for him.
-It would seem the Gods do have a sense of humor, much to your surprise and dismay.
-You practically jumped when Phil came barging into the room.
-“Listen I know I haven’t been spending much time with you, but you really think this is the way to get my attention?”
-As shocked as you were, you recovered quick.
-All you could do was smile at him all cheeky like.
-“Well it worked didn’t it?”
-Phil did not like that at all.
-You weren’t one to disobey that kind of order, especially when it was said like that.
-You expected him to force you onto your knees or something.
-Instead he wasted no time shoving you against the wall.
-Your tiny frame was boxed in by Phil’s taller figure and his wings only helped you feel even smaller.
-Before you could say anything or even try to apologize you heard Phil undressing.
-“You probably thought I didn’t notice, dove. Probably thought that you weren’t affecting me.”
-There was no chance to respond as you felt him press up against you, pushing you further against the wall.
-“Is this proof enough for you that you do affect me?”
-The feeling of being trapped by just his size alone with his dick pressed against your ass had you unable to respond.
-All you could do was nod and whimper.
-The resulting low chuckle from Phil immediately went to your core.
-“That’s right, you remember your place don’t you, dove.”
-You felt one of his hands snake around and run along your body but still not touching you where you needed.
-Just as you were about to complain you felt his hot breath fan over your ear.
-“Oh? Do you not like the taste of your own medicine?”
-Another chuckle rumbled through his chest and you felt his tip press against you.
-“Lucky for us you already prepared yourself, just for me.”
-Despite being prepped you still hoped he would take it slow, even though you wanted him oh so badly.
-You would not get that wish fulfilled, as Phil wasted no time pushing in and bottoming out.
-That and Phil’s groan in your ear were all it took to push you over the edge.
-You were desperate to grab on to anything just for support whether it was the wall in front of you or Phil’s arm next to your head.
-“Fuckkkk~ pretty boy, you came just from that?”
-All you could do was whimper in response as your orgasm shook through your body.
-Phil kept a significantly slow pace while you worked through your high, he didn’t want to overstimulate you.
-Your body was absolutely buzzing and your heart was pounding in your ears so loud you didn’t hear the little moans and whines you were making.
-You collapsed your full weight into the wall in front of you, exhausted from the force of your orgasm.
-“Oh? Did you think we were done, dove?”
-You meekly looked back at him only for the lewdest moan to fall from your lips as Phil picked up one of your legs to get a better angle.
-With your leg pulled up to your side he was able to hit so much deeper.
-The grin on his face said all you needed to know as he instantly set a brutal pace.
-Your moans that punctuated each one of his trusts only spurred him on to go faster.
-“Phil please, please, please, please.”
-Your begging and whining made Phil lean in and place a sweet kiss to your cheek.
-“Please what, baby. Please make you feel even better? Oh I can do that.”
-Before you could even answer, his pace somehow increased even more.
-All you could manage were an endless stream of moans, whimpers, and whines as Phil fucked you silly.
-It didn’t take long for your brain to go completely blank, only thoughts of Phil and how good he was making you feel danced in your head.
-As much as he wanted to just use you till his heart's content as punishment for the teasing, he couldn’t help but praise you still.
-“So good baby. You’re such a good boy for me. Taking me so well, making me feel so good.”
-You didn’t think it was possible for you to come again so soon.
-And yet here you were, coming undone against the wall all over again, and the praise is what pushed you to your edge.
-Phil’s rhythmic thrusts turned broken and shaky with no particular pattern as your orgasm pulled him to his own.
-“Fuck dove, gonna fill you up so good.”
-Phil was never one to break a promise, and he delivered on this one.
-He let your leg drop so he could wrap his arms around you as his hips snapped against yours before going still.
-You could feel him twitching and filling you up, and you moaned in response.
-The two of you stayed like that for a while, just enjoying the other's presence and coming down from your highs.
-Once he recovered Phil carefully pulled out and left to get something to clean you up with.
-Lucky for you the wall was there for you to support yourself with, otherwise you would have collapsed to the floor.
-After you were all cleaned up Phil moved you to the bed for you to rest and so he could cuddle you.
-Before you could drift off into a satiated and happy sleep you had a thought.
-“Maybe I should tease you more often if this is how it ends up.”
-You may have been laughing but Phil was not.
-Eret was an excellent partner, you couldn’t really ask for better.
-He was always so attentive and aware of your needs.
-Typically whenever Eret was busy, be it with kingly duties or something else, he’d still let you be with him.
-Whether it was by sitting next to him, holding his hand, or sitting on his lap.
-Eret was never one to shy away from physical affection, especially when it made you happy.
-So it was odd when you hadn’t gotten any attention today, in fact you hadn’t even really seen Eret.
-Admittedly you were a little upset and frustrated over it.
-It took almost an hour of searching the castle to find him, and in that time period you had only become more flustered and pent up.
-You had found him in the courtyard doing paperwork, the last place you expected him to be.
-To be fair it was a nice day out and if he had to be stuck doing work he’d rather be outside.
-You sat down next to him and tried to cuddle up close to him.
-Normally whenever you were close to Eret he’d pull you close or hold your hand or something affectionate.
-So color you surprised when he hardly acknowledged that you were there.
-You tried to wrap your arms around his only for him to pull his arm out of your grasp.
-“Sorry dear, I’ve got a lot of work to do.”
-He hadn’t even looked up from his work.
-You were a little hurt by it but at the same time you felt bad, he clearly had important work to do and you were trying to take his attention for selfish reasons.
-You gave him a gentle kiss on the cheek before quietly getting up to leave him to his work.
-“I‘ll try to be done soon prince, I promise.”
-As sad as you were that you couldn’t have his attention you knew he needed to work.
-You tried to busy yourself to pass the time.
-You did chores around the castle like cleaning, restocking items you needed, and menial things like organizing.
-It only did so much to distract you and pass the time.
-So you drifted around the castle singing and humming various songs while you worked.
-After you ran out of things to clean and organize you decided it was finally time to bake.
-You were making multiple different types of cookies, breads, and two cakes.
-Of course some of the items were Erets favorites but the second cake you made was for Foolish.
-You owed Foolish for a favor, plus he was a good friend so why not make him a cake while you were at it.
-After hours of monitoring the bakes all that was left to do was decorate the cakes.
-It took no time to decorate the one for you and Eret, it was one you had made a hundred times before.
-You took more time with the one for Foolish cause it would be his first experience with your baking and you wanted it to be good.
-By the time you were done it was the afternoon and you were a bit of a sweaty mess.
-While you waited for everything to cool down and set, you went to take a shower.
-Since it was still day and Eret clearly wasn’t done with his work you figured you’d go and visit Foolish.
-You could bring him his cake and hangout and you’d be lying if you said you weren’t excited to see him.
-Both because you always enjoyed Foolish’s company and because at this point you were desperate for any attention you could get.
-So you went to go pack up the cake and some other goodies to take to Foolish.
-With everything packed and secured you got ready to leave, but first you popped in to let Eret know.
-“Hey, I’m gonna head over to Foolish’s, I should be home within the next few days.”
-He didn’t look up, you weren’t even sure he heard you.
-You were only a tiny bit sad as you made your way through the castle to leave.
-You stopped at the throne room and set down the basket you had, taking a moment to make sure you had everything.
-When you turned around Eret was right there barely a foot away from you.
-“Jesus, Eret you scared the shit out of me. Don’t sneak up on me like that.”
-Before you could say anything else Eret grabbed your waist and pulled you in for a kiss.
-You were needless to say surprised but still more than happy to kiss him back.
-“What’s gotten into you all of a sudden?”
-He chuckled a little and moved his hand into your hair.
-“Do you know how badly I wanted you today? I had important work to do and yet you kept walking around the castle, cleaning and baking, teasing me.”
-Your face was immediately flushed, it wasn’t your intention to tease him, you didn’t think you’d affect him like that.
-“Eret I’m sorry, I didn’t-“
-He didn’t give you the opportunity to finish before he was kissing you again, though it was much more heated this time.
-You hadn’t noticed that he was walking the two of you backwards until the back of your legs bumped into the throne.
-“If you’re sorry, then get on the throne.”
-You didn’t hesitate, you knew to always listen to your king.
-Much to your surprise he placed his crown on your head and then sank to his knees in front of you.
-Slowly he snaked his hands up your legs until he got to the waistband of your pants.
-He did not wait for you to say anything, immediately he was pulling your pants and boxers down.
-He lifted one hand close to your mouth and held out two fingers for you to get wet.
-With no hesitation you took them into your mouth, keeping eye contact with him.
-At the same time Eret used his other hand to slowly and teasingly ghost over your dick.
-Once his fingers were sufficiently lubed up he pulled them away and teasingly pressed them to your hole.
-After enough prepping and teasing you, Eret thought you were finally ready.
-He stood back up and with you on the throne he towered over you even more than normal.
-“My little prince.”
-He purred and ran a hand over your jaw, tilting your face up so you were looking at him.
-The two of you held that eye contact as he lifted one of your legs so he could hook it over his hip.
-“You’re going to look so pretty, all ruined for me, my prince.”
-All you could do was whine at the statement as he kissed you again.
-You were so distracted by the kiss and Eret’s hands on you that you didn't hear him undo his pants.
-He made sure to keep you distracted as he bottomed out in one swift movement.
-You reached up to hold onto his arm that was both supporting him and keeping you boxed in.
-“I know you didn’t mean to, but teasing gets me very worked up. So, are you gonna fix the problem you caused?”
-There was no second thought or reluctance when you nodded rather excitedly.
-“That’s right, cause you’re my good boy. My handsome little prince.”
-After the name “prince” fell from his lips like honey from a hive he went from sitting still to a practically brutal pace.
-The hand that wasn’t resting next to your head was holding your leg up so he could hit even deeper.
-The sound of skin hitting skin, melodic grunts and groans, and your own whimpers and moans bounced off the walls of the large throne room.
-How scandalous it would be if someone were to walk in and see the king and you like this but neither of you cared.
-You were both too concerned with chasing both your own highs and the others' high.
-The feeling of being boxed in by Eret’s much taller figure against the throne only contributed to the fuzzy feeling in your chest.
-All you could hope and pray to do was hold onto the throne and Eret as he fucked into you at an ungodly speed.
-He made sure each thrust was punctuated with him pushing as deep as your bodies would allow.
-“Fuck, you’re so good for me. Always know how to make me feel good.”
-You whined as your body started to shake, the feeling of your orgasm building almost becoming overwhelming.
-Eret did not lessen the pace but he did make sure to hold you there right on the edge.
-The smirk that played on his lips as he watched you shake and beg for him was borderline dangerous.
-“Please what, pretty boy? You want to cum? You want to be my good boy? Go ahead, little prince.”
-His sultry voice praising you and telling you what to do was all that you needed to push you over the edge.
-You held onto Eret and spasmed as overwhelming pleasure engulfed you, making everything warm and fuzzy.
-Eret was close behind you, his rhythm stuttering as he got pulled closer and closer to the edge.
-He took the time to pull you into a passionate kiss before reaching his climax, his hips pressed hard against yours.
-Once he pulled away you collapsed against the throne and tried to catch your breath.
-“Head up my prince, you don’t want to drop your crown do you?”
-Eret used his hand to both lift your head and readjust the crown still sat atop.
-You smiled sweetly as he helped both of you collect yourselves.
-“I’m sorry again for teasing you, it wasn’t my intention.”
-Eret’s laugh helped to pull you back and made you focus on him.
-“Well you can still make it up to me then. It is your problem to fix after all.”
-The smirk dancing on his lips had you feeling excited as he picked you up to take you back to your chambers.
-Your baked goods for Foolish were left long forgotten on the floor.
-Wilbur was a busy man.
-What with trying to retake his country which happened to turn into planning to destroy it.
-Lucky for Wil he had a boyfriend who was loyal and just as passionate as him.
-You helped him. You went to meetings, helped him plan, and were always by his side.
-You were his partner in crime, his everything.
-Even when he lost l’manburg, when he lost everything he worked towards, he never lost you.
-You stayed by him no matter what, the pair of you were deathly loyal to each other.
-Even through the immensely boring meetings Wil was having today.
-It was only midday and he was already on his third meeting with more to come.
-As much as you loved him, you would be the first to admit that you were bored out of your mind.
-The only thing keeping you even vaguely interested was the fact that you were meeting with Schlatt next.
-The man was nothing more than a lying, sneaky bastard and inadequate president.
-But you would be lying if you said you didn’t find him both intriguing and entertaining.
-Pulling yourself back to reality you saw Wilbur pacing in the back of the room, his brow furrowed in clear frustration.
-You wanted to say something, try to comfort him maybe, but the look he shot you immediately shut you down.
-You could understand that he was frustrated and stressed, but at the same time all you wanted to do was help.
-Contrasting the previous placid boredom, you could feel frustration blooming in your chest, one that mirrored Wil’s own.
-“Would you just let me-“
-“I said not now, Y/n.”
-The sword sheathed at Wil’s side would hurt less than the way he snapped at you.
-You could feel the remaining boredom and growing frustration shift into something akin to the fires you were accustomed to.
-That tight suffocating heat spread through your chest like wildfire threatening to swallow you whole.
-Yet there Wilbur was, completely unaware of the ticking of the bomb mere feet away from him.
-But just as fast as the fire started it turned to leaden ice in your veins.
-So you let him do whatever he pleased as you moved to take the only seat other than Schlatt’s own.
-Wilbur likely wouldn’t sit during the meeting anyways, given his current state.
-As if summoned by your own thoughts the devil himself swung open the door and walked in like he owned the place.
-To be fair, he did indeed own the place.
-Everything about him screamed of his narcissism, his confidence rolling off him in waves.
-First his gaze landed on the still wired Wilbur and his cocky smirk twisted into something sinister.
-Then as if in slow motion Schlatt’s gaze slid over to you and with the way he’s looking at you, well you wished he’d go back to the cocky smirk.
-“Well to what do I owe the pleasure?”
-Schlatt’s voice was a near purr as he plopped down in his seat that happened to eerily look like a throne.
-His tone took on a sour note as his gaze shifted back to Wilbur.
-Before you could respond Wilbur stepped up to the desk and slammed his hands down.
-“You know why we’re here, prick. You were fucking late.”
-Even you couldn’t help but look slightly horrified at how Wil was acting.
-Schlatt had exiled him out before, what was stopping him from doing worse?
-“Wil, maybe calm down and take a breather. I’m sure Schlatt had something important to do.”
-“More important than meeting with me about my country and exile?”
-You were hurt, it was everyone’s country and you were here with him through all the meetings.
-What was the point of you coming if it wasn’t a meeting with the both of you.
-“Wilbur you lost the election, it was a fair voting process. It’s not your country anymore.”
-This was the first time that you had disagreed with him about this and both of you were shocked.
-“You know Wilbur, maybe you should listen to the pretty boy, he seems to know more than you.”
-A look of surprise flashed across Wil’s face before turning into rage.
-“Fine, whatever, I’ll take a breather.”
-With that he stormed out of the office leaving you alone with Schlatt.
-“I don’t remember him always being that pleasant.”
-You couldn’t help but laugh, you didn’t even think it was that funny it just caught you off guard.
-“Well losing everything you had will do that to you.”
-“He still has you, so he hasn’t lost everything.”
-Whether it was a simple compliment or he was flirting with you, you were unsure.
-Nonetheless you were taken aback by it.
-The two of you continued to converse while waiting for Wil to return.
-You found it odd how surprisingly easy it was to get along with Schlatt.
-By the time Wil had calmed down and come back you and Schlatt were getting along as if you were long time friends.
-You offered Wil a soft smile and tried to give him your seat.
-Wilbur instead opted to stand behind you with his hands resting on the back of the chair.
-The rest of the meeting went smoothly, it was like you were a part of it.
-You did an excellent job of keeping things civil between the two men and keeping Wilbur calm.
-And you had some new insights into the matters they were discussing.
-Overall you would say this is probably the best any of these meetings had gone.
-You had fallen into such a comfortable place with Schlatt that you hadn’t even noticed that the two of you had been flirting.
-It wasn’t until the end of the meeting when Schlatt asked you to go out with him sometime that you noticed.
-Not wanting to seem impolite after such a good meeting, you said you’d think about it.
-“Well this has been fun, I’ll think about what you said Wilbur, but I’ve got important things to do.”
-With that Schlatt once again left the two of you in his office.
-As soon as you stood up Wilbur had your smaller figure caged against Schlatt’s desk.
-The look in his eyes sent shivers down your spine, it was practically predatory.
-He didn’t respond which only added to your unease.
-Instead he had his lips on yours in seconds, his callused hands digging into your hips.
-As he hoisted you up onto the desk a moan escaped right into Wil’s mouth.
-He pulled back only to start fussing with your clothes.
-“Wil what’s gotten into you?”
-In an instant his dark fiery eyes shifted up to yours with a twisted look.
-“You think you can make me jealous? You think I wouldn’t notice you flirting?”
-You were confused, you hadn’t been trying to- oh no.
-Looking back on it, you had been furious with Wil before the meeting.
-You figured you had just been oddly getting along with Schlatt.
-But thinking about it now, you think you had been trying to make him jealous.
-“Wil I didn’t mean to, I- I just was-“
-“I don’t care. I don’t care if there is a damn reason or not.”
-In an almost violent motion Wilbur captured your lips again, his teeth scraping against your lips.
-With a growl that rocked you to your core he tore your pants off while still keeping them intact.
-“You’re mine. All mine. Get it?”
-All you could do was nod as he swiftly flipped you over.
-You could feel the desperation, anger, and anxiety radiating off of him.
-He bent you over the desk and immediately pressed his hips hard against your exposed ass.
-It was an assertive growl but it was almost like he was reassuring himself.
-Wil gave you no time to even think about responding before he was pressing two wet digits to your ass.
-With his desperation there was little time for prep, but he wasn’t going to hurt you, not like that at least.
-After getting you thoroughly worked up and ready he didn’t hesitate to completely bury himself in you.
-The sudden fullness and his nails digging into your hips made you moan.
-“Wil, what if Schlatt comes back.”
-“Let him. He can watch, that’s all he’s good for.”
-Wilbur punctuated his sentence with a snap of his hips against yours.
-He set a brutal pace, the sound of his hips slamming into your ass and your legs hitting the desk bounced off the walls.
-It took everything in you to not cry out his name as you gripped onto the desk for dear life.
-Wil reached forward to firmly wrap a hand around your neck, but not hard enough to cause any pain or discomfort.
-At the same time he angled his hips to hit that sweet spot the both of you loved so much.
-Your hands flew up to grip Wil’s as a wonton moan ripped its way through your throat.
-He pulled you up so your back was pressed to his chest and you could’ve sworn he purred.
-“That’s right, firefly. Let them know who you belong to.”
-The way he fucked you was ruthless as if he was letting everything out.
-This was more for him than you but you didn’t care.
-There was something completely intoxicating about being fucked on Schlatt’s desk.
-The risk of being caught, the pure danger of it, you loved it.
-“Mine, all fucking mine.”
-Wil’s growl in your ear pulled you right to the edge.
-“Fuck. Yours, all yours.”’
-It was as if something snapped inside of Wilbur when you said that.
-He became impossibly more rough and sporadic, his grip on your throat and hips tightening ever so slightly.
-“Say that again.”
-“I’m yours Wil. I’m all yours.”
-Wilbur’s whole body shuddered against you as a breathy, melodic, moan fell from his lips.
-He made it his goal in that instant to bring the both of you to bliss.
-“Come on my love, cum for me.”
-You turned your head to the side to be able to passionately kiss him.
-The two of you tumbled over the edge hand in hand, mouth on mouth.
-It was pure and absolute bliss.
-Neither of you could stop from moaning into the other's mouth.
-You collapsed across the desk sending papers and items askew as you caught your breath.
-Once the both of you had recovered Wil helped you to redress but neither of you bothered to fix Schlatt’s desk.
-You stopped Wil by grabbing his hand and pulling him down to kiss him.
-“I’m sorry for flirting with Schlatt. I didn’t mean to hurt you.”
-Wil smiled softly at you before laughing a little bit.
-“It’s okay, I was just really worked up.”
-“Well if anything I learned how hot you are when you’re jealous.”
-You winked at him and put a hand to his chest causing him to laugh.
-“And I learned that you’re hot spread across my enemies desk.”
-Needless to say that you ended up being late to the next meeting.
506 notes · View notes
acquaintances || kim sunwoo
summay: when you have a boyfriend cheating on you, the cute guy you just happen to share a class with is more than happy to treat you better
requested: “sunwoo smut please idk not really specific but basically its just him eating you out because head full of sunwoos thick lips“
genre: smut, lowkey fluff, an ounce of angst, humor... maybe??
word count: 6.8k
note: i swerved sooo hard from the request lol. ngl i ended up getting really self-conscious about posting this for a good couple of reasons so i might?? delete it idk we’ll see what my mood says and no i have not proof read shit as per usual.
entering your boyfriend’s apartment, it hardly takes you a minute or so to understand that something is wrong, and as much as you don’t want to believe it, there are too many signs for you to be convinced otherwise.
mere steps into the living room, it’s impossible to miss the sharp perfume filling the room. furthermore, as you’re guided towards the sofa, you’re a bit more focused on the wine glasses on the table rather than whatever it is your boyfriend is cheerfully rambling on about.
your lack of response makes him turn towards you and noticing your stare, he says, “mom was over a little while ago. she said you should come over for dinner again soon.”
he nods before returning to the story he had been talking about and even though you try to be somewhat more responsive this time, you can’t help observing the room.
“hey, I’ve been searching for these everywhere,” you interrupt him at some point in the middle of it, leaning down to pick up two silver rings catching your attention from the armrest of the sofa. “you should’ve told me I forgot them here.”
“hm- right, those? sorry, I forgot,” he sheepishly chuckles behind you. though, when you once again don’t answer, instead busy fiddling with the accessories, he calls out, now more puzzled, “what’s wrong?”
you stay like that for a few more moments before eventually turning around to face him. still smiling, you speak, “by the way, did you know that your mom is allergic to perfumes?”
in a second, he goes pale, “wha-”
“oh and she doesn’t like pink lipstick either,” you cut him short and nod towards one of the wine glasses, its rim stained with said color. restlessly tossing the rings in the air a few times, you add,
“and these aren’t mine.”
“y/n, wait, I-I can explain!”
you’re exiting the apartment before he can follow you out. however, while stomping away from there - hoping it’s the last time - the neighbouring door suddenly opens, causing you to bump straight into it and shortly after, you’re on the floor.
while sitting there and rubbing your palm against your aching forehead, you grumble incoherent curses of both frustration and pain, wondering exactly what you must’ve done in a past life to deserve one inconvenience after the other, until,
the voice that had spoken your name with evident surprise is on the border of unrecognizable. parting your fingers, you peek up between two of them and as you’re met by a certain someone, you return the reaction, equally surprised,
maybe ‘certain’ is the wrong way to put it. it’s not that you don’t know sunwoo, but he’s nothing more than a familiar face from one of your college classes. it’s a big class but when someone stands out due to kind but playful and loud demeanors and is almost constantly surrounded by friends, it would honestly be just a tad strange if you didn’t at least recognize him.
now, why sunwoo recognizes you - someone who sits on the very other side of the lecture hall together with not more friends than needed - is a question you can’t figure out for dear life.
nevertheless, he blinks at you a few times before seemingly realizing that he was the one who had caused the small accident. awkwardly stuttering, he stretches his hand down for you to take, “a-ah, I’m so sorry. didn’t think you’d… be there.”
“it’s fine. I wasn’t looking where I was going, ‘s all,” you answer with a shake of your head and stand up on your own. though, as you reach back to dust possible dirty off your bum, sunwoo notices the glossy and slightly red eyes.
“did you get hurt anywhere?” at the mix of worry and panic lacing his words, you can’t help letting out laugh but when you once again shake your head, he furrows his eyebrows, now rather confused, “then, are you okay?”
the awkwardness finally reaches you too and you glance down at your feet. “yeah, yeah- all good, just… some stuff.” as soon as you say this, it hits you what a bad choice of response that was, because how is someone supposed to react when you say this while crying? thus, before making the situation any harder for him, you clear your throat and muster up a smile that looks more miserable than convincing, “I, uh- didn’t know you lived here.”
“well,” sunwoo mumbles, “you never asked.”
“well,” you mimic, “we’ve never really talked.”
he lets out a quiet giggle, one you guess means something along the lines of ‘you’ve got a point.’”
then it becomes quiet. too quiet, and your attempts of making it less stiff turn out to be absolutely meaningless.
in the end though, while you decide it’s probably better if you just leave, he asks again, “are… you sure you’re okay?”
“w-wait, y/n?” sunwoo stammers, now only panicked, as the concern from someone you barely know makes you break out in louder sobs. his fingers curl and uncurl, clearly not having a single idea about what to do with them - not that you would if you were in his shoes. “what’s wrong?”
for the third time, you shake your head and rub your running nose against the sleeve of your jacket. “nothing, it’s stupi-”
what comes next happens so fast, you can’t properly process it until it’s over.
the door you had stomped out from mere moments ago opens, your name echoes throughout the stairwell and your eyes widen. however, before the guy you until recently called your boyfriend comes out from the apartment, a grip around your wrist leads you into the one next to it - sunwoo’s.
the door closes and muffles the sound of another call for you on the other side. on this side, it’s silent and you can only stare at him in shock.
after a few seconds that, to be honest, feel like half a lifetime have passed, sunwoo quickly lets go of your wrist and takes a good few steps back, “sorry, you came from your boyfriend’s place, crying and all so I just... kinda assumed you didn’t want to see him.”
“it’s alright, you’re not wr-” you stop in the middle of your mumbling and despite the small sobs, you furrow your eyebrows, “wait, how… did you know it was my boyfriend?”
humming a bit, he reaches out to turn on the lights in the hallway. “I don’t know about you but I’ve seen you come here quite often so it wasn’t hard to guess.”
it makes sense, you realize, but still curious, you ask, “what if it was a friend though? or brother or something?”
immediately, sunwoo starts chuckling even though he, rather obviously, is trying not to. he knocks a few times on the wall next to him and says,
“these are pretty thin.”
it takes you a good moment to process the meaning behind his answer. as soon as you do, you feel your face burn up. “I- you- have you-...?”
“heard? sadly, yes.”
“... I'm sorry.”
he laughs a bit again before going on, “just messing with you - anyway, do you wanna come in for a while?"
as he says that, you wonder if that’s why there’s almost always a crowd around him - it’s not often you see people inviting someone they barely know to their place. while it, for starters, does undeniably seem suspicious, you instead ask, “weren’t you going somewhere?”
shrugging, sunwoo takes his jacket and shoes off, “I was bored, figured I could go on a walk to kill time.” left with no response, he shows you what almost looks like a reassuring smile and takes some more steps further away from you. “I’ll keep my distance.”
there’s another sniffle from you, though followed by a snort. “that could change anytime, no?”
“I’m not forcing you to stay, y/n,” he says, “but you just missed the last bus of the day, and unless you drove here on your own or got someone to pick you up I don’t know how much I trust the streets to let you go home alone when you’re clearly not doing well - do you?”
you think about it but you can’t come up with a single soul that would be willing or that you’re close enough with to ask to pick you up this late at night. your silence answers his question.
sunwoo sighs, “listen, I don’t know what got you like this but at least stay until you’ve calmed down. when you’re feeling better, I’ll walk you home.”
“... are you sure I won’t be a bother?”
“please, I was just about to go on a walk because I was bored.”
hearing this, you can’t hold back a chuckle. nevertheless, with a silently huffed ‘if you say so then,’ you, somewhat bashfully, get rid of your own outerwear. by the time they’re off, sunwoo has already headed further into his home but with it being almost identical to the one next door, you don’t have much trouble seeking your way inside.
“I haven’t been grocery shopping in a while so I don’t have much to offer but…” he begins when you find him in the kitchen, taking a bottle out from the fridge. “do you like ice tea?”
from the design, you don’t fail to notice that the flavor of the drink isn’t one you fancy all too much. you don’t have the heart to tell him that though, not after the conversation back in the hallway so you just nod, watching as he pours it into two glasses.
sunwoo hops up to sit on top of the counter and like promised, he keeps his distance; while you allow yourself to take your own seat on it, he places your glass on the center of the stove parting you, just close enough for you to reach.
"do you want to talk about it?" he asks after you’ve thanked him and looks at you.
mumbling, you glance down at your drink with a shrug. “it’s not a big deal, just… the classic bullshit.”
“caught him cheating?”
“yea- well, not caught caught but when I got there it was pretty obvious that he already had someone over, someone that- you know, and he said it was just his mother but it was also pretty obvious that it was a lie.”
“yikes.” he breathes past gritted teeth, “sorry to hear.”
pursed lips, you turn up to him. “don’t be. he’s been acting a bit off and distant lately so I kinda already had a feeling.” you pause for a second, silently glancing around once again, then back at him. “sorry, just rambling - can we talk about something else?”
softly smiling, sunwoo nods and with that, you do.
you talk about college, about your recent assignment and how frustrating it is because your professor is being way too harsh on you. you talk about other students, and you find out that he doesn’t mind having people around, but that his best friend eric and a few upperclassmen are the ones he feels the most comfortable around. he finds out that you’re not much different, that as cool as you are with the ones you hang out with in college, your own, actual best friends are two canadians that you got to know after they became regulars at the coffee shop your work at.
you talk about anything between sky and earth, get to know things about the sunwoo that isn’t someone you share a class with, but the sunwoo behind that and it doesn’t take long to figure out why he’s so appreciated by others; he’s funny and somewhat loud, something you already knew, but kinder than you had thought, more attentive to what you say than most are, as if it’s the most interesting conversation he has had in a while.
“wait, so you thought he had sex with someone in the kitchen?!” you laugh as he tells you a story about a previous roommate of his.
sunwoo lets out something between a snort and a snicker, “can you blame me? I had to listen to haknyeon groaning and cursing just because he got hungry and made his food too spicy - at three in the morning! I don’t know about you but most people sleep at that time.”
you can only keep laughing at it. however, you’re too busy sitting curled over and tightly clutching onto your stomach to see that he’s gently smiling, relieved to see you like that.
“shit, it’s been two hours,” you suddenly groan, only now noticing that the clock on the wall tells you it’s already a bit past midnight. in a deep sigh, you add, “I’m so sorry, sunwoo. I definitely did not plan on staying this long.”
“it’s cool, I never really sleep at this time anyway,” he reassures. sunwoo slightly leans back until the back of his head against the cupboard supports his weight up. “do you feel any better now?”
you let out a snort and watch your legs swinging back and forth. “actually, kind of? it just feels like it was so obvious and…"
"and that I'm mostly just annoyed with myself for not realizing sooner. looking back at it, I think... it stopped being worth it long ago." going on, you laugh and slam your own head against the cupboard, "god, I'm an idiot."
"... I'm sorry?"
despite what you just said yourself, you give sunwoo a rather offended look.
"for starters, he’s never really struck me as a particularly nice person and…” sunwoo trails off before grinning, “I told you, didn't I? the walls are pretty thin here."
just like back in the hallway, you feel your face grow warmer but sigh nonetheless. "what's that got to do with any of this?"
"y/n, when I said I've heard I meant that I've only heard him – and quite a lot," he chuckles with an eyebrow raised. "so my guess is that he's either really loud or really bad."
"... oh my god, it’s both."
you quickly turn your face the other way and even though the reaction says just fine which one of you is right, you retort, "w-what if I'm just quiet?"
"oh, we could easily change that."
just as fast, you turn back to sunwoo, only to be met with a wink. the slight change in behavior has your eyes widening, "what?"
"for being as kind as you are, you sure deserve better than a relationship where you get cheated on by someone who can’t make it worth the while." sunwoo tilts his head to the side and shows you a smile, an innocent one, much in contrary to his words,
"and if you want, I don't mind letting him hear that."
when you can't bring yourself to do anything else but stiffly stay silent, his smile softens. "of course, we can just forget this conversation and I’ll keep my distance if you prefer that. I don't mind that either."
your mind stops and yet runs thousand miles an hour, full of all kinds of thoughts; you do deserve better and you appreciate his courtesy just as much but it feels like a stupid offer to accept mere hours after ending the relationship in question and it feels even more ridiculous to accept the offer from someone you just got to know so just why the hell are you so intrigued by the thought of-
"so? want me to make you feel good or not?"
your answer slips out of you not only before you know it, but faster than you'd wished, "yeah."
sunwoo raises an eyebrow, shortly after shaking his head and letting out a breath of entertainment.
the very moment he pushes himself off the counter, you finally become aware of how much your pulse has risen, almost able to hear your own heartbeat by the time he's standing right in front of you.
"y/n," he calls out while his hands grab the counter next to each side of you. "are you sure?"
the look you’re given is one you haven’t seen nor expected to ever see from someone like sunwoo, even up until moments ago. yet, here he is, making you tear your eyes away from his piercing ones. though, it doesn’t do you much justice as they dart down to his lips and the realization of how plump and soft they actually are hits you harder than it should. you glance away again, reaching the sleeve of his black t-shirt and let your stare follow the length of his arm. when you rather unconsciously graze your fingertips down the smooth skin, sunwoo once again arches a curious eyebrow at you.
“can…” you begin. despite your mind telling you to throw your question out the window, whatever confidence you’ve mustered up tells you otherwise and you’re soon going on sounding more testing than questioning, “can you make it worth the while then?”
a chuckle brings your attention back to him. he leans closer, so close that you can almost feel the tip of his nose brush your own as he murmurs,
“that’s for me to know and for you to find out.”
next thing you know, your arms are wrapped around his neck, his hands on your waist, lips locked in a kiss. it’s soft and gentle, almost innocent, like he wants to let you know there’s no rush. he turns his head to the side, just slightly, pulling you deeper into it and you sigh, as if you’ve never been kissed like that before.
it doesn’t last as sweet for all too long though.
a yelp of surprise escapes you when sunwoo without warning pulls you closer towards the edge of the counter. the giggle that follows is quickly replaced by a gasp as he stands between your thighs, pressing against where you weren’t even aware already was aching for someone’s touch.
“think he’s asleep?” he suddenly asks.
truthfully, the reminder of your ex and his neighbour ticks you off but you shake your head nonetheless, “night owl.”
breathlessly whispering against your lips, he helps you down the counter, “good - let’s go.”
“where?” you ask with knit eyebrows, though don’t care about parting from him.
“my bedroom,” sunwoo answers with a mischevious grin, “that side is the closest to his place after all.”
the remark has your stomach churning, reminding you that he truly meant it when he said he’d let his neighbour hear it.
it’s become a bit messy, really; the kisses are wet and, quite literally, breathtaking; while sunwoo blindly leads you through his apartment, you don’t bother counting just how often you stumble and bump into walls and furnitures, at some point almost slipping on a carpet only to make both of you laugh.
reaching the bedroom, your back is pressed flush against the door as soon as it’s closed. his teeth sink down your bottom lip, dragging a mewl out of you, making sunwoo hum, “already making sounds? he sure must’ve been awful at his job.”
“tell me ‘bout it.” your answer is soon accompanied by an inevitable groan when he finds your neck and the back of your head hits the wood, “has anyone ever told you you kiss like a god?”
he laughs into your neck, “no, but I appreciate the sentiment.”
a sturdy grip on your hips guides you further inside until the back of his knees hit the bed; along with you, sunwoo falls down to land on the mattress but it doesn’t take long for you to be the one lying into the soft of it.
your lips connect once again and another sigh escapes you as his hands cup your face, an oddly tender hold, growing a warmth in the middle of all the thrill when his thumbs stroke the apple of your cheeks. your arms wrap around his neck and the feeling of your fingers threading through his hair drags a breath out of him.
between chaste kisses trailed towards your neck, sunwoo reaches for the hem of your hoodie. “can I?” you lightly push him off by his shoulders, taking him by surprise when you, instead of answering, swiftly take it off yourself and toss it aside. his jaw slightly drops, stare admiring your face for a moment before it inevitably darts down to your chest, teeth sinking down his bottom lip at how much the lace covering it compliments your skin.
“this pretty and he still didn’t treat you well?” sunwoo softly chuckles but as humbly as his fingers trace your chest and as red as his cheeks may be, his eyes fall half-closed, clouding in need. “we have a lot to make up for, don’t we?”
“well, we don’t have the entire night, do we?” you coo - you’re not wrong, considering if he really wants to keep his promise, but your words undeniably also ground in continuously sprouting impatience. it’s weird, you think for a second, how you originally came here to visit the guy next door but wound up in bed with someone you just don’t know more than as someone you share a class with. not that you complain much about it,
not when he gives you a knowing smirk while moving down your figure, eyes never tearing from your own.
though, as sunwoo kneels up between your legs and hooks a finger around your belt loop, he makes sure once again, “you’re letting me know if you want to stop, alright?”
despite you being maybe a bit too certain that it probably won’t happen, you reassure him with a confident nod.
your breath quickly accelerates, evident in the way your chest keeps heaving up and down while waiting for what’s remaining of your clothes to join your hoodie, discarded and forgotten on the floor. you find it getting caught in your throat though, unconsciously holding it when he reaches for his back to tug his own shirt over his head. “fuck, he looks good.”
“tell me,” sunwoo begins and tilts his head. he slowly caresses your thighs, relishing how occasional squeezes make them tense under his palms. “is there anything in particular you want? something he didn’t know how to do right?” when you don’t speak, you’re given a wide smile, “so there is?”
“there is,” you mumble while hardly realizing how you reach out to feel his abdomen before cracking an airy laugh of disbelief at your own words: “just that... he never did it.”
he curiously asks, “care to enlighten me?”
turning your head to the side and silently mumbling, you grow embarrassed over confessing something that isn’t even your own fault, “he refused to go down on me.”
in the corner of your eyes, you notice his own widening, part of his successfully seducing demeanors being replaced by pure shock, “are you serious?”
“I promise, I wish I wa-”
you don’t make it to finish because, left with no time to process it, sunwoo has already sunken down to your core, his mouth not wasting another second to wrap around your clit. you let out a sharp gasp of both surprise and satisfaction and along with the feeling of your arousal on his tongue, a proud smirk spreads over his face.
between kisses and licks, he asks something you barely manage comprehending as why you’d ever do that to yourself. though, when you can’t bring yourself to speak in the midst of growing pleasure, he gives your thigh another squeeze. “where’s your answer, y/n?”
you slightly groan past gritted teeth, “shi- hell if I know.” as he briefly sucks your clit between his lips, your eyes squeeze shut and fingers hastily thread through the locks of his hair. “f-found it gross or something.”
“gross? almost feel bad for him.” as good as it feels - because it truly does - you want to curse sunwoo for how he’s purposely trying to hold a decent conversation with you as if he’s not about to eat you out like a man starved: “so I’m the first one?”
you nod, but the second warning of a squeeze makes you try again, “y-yes, you are.”
“really? what a pleasure,” sunwoo hums and much to your dismay, he momentarily pulls away entirely, only to have your face burning as he winks, “for both of us, it seems.”
he dives down again, this time just to proceed even more swiftly than before; tongue working in ways as if it was made for this, the fingers on your thigh stretching out to draw messy but oh so right figures against your clit, his half-lidded eyes never tearing away from your own increasing the boiling in the pit of your stomach.
even though he already has an idea of what it is you’re miserably attempting to say, sunwoo tauntingly hums, “hm? what was that?”
“feels so good,” you repeat in breathy moans. he slowly slides his middle finger finger into you and before long adds his ring finger, letting them work as his lips wrap around your clit. your eyebrows knit and when your back starts arching of the bed, he’s further encouraged to bring you to a high he’s, quite frankly, dying to see the sight of. “fuck, sunwoo, don’t stop.”
sunwoo groans at the whimpered call of his name, his hips subconsciously grinding against the mattress. a pair of hands pull you impossibly closer and as overwhelming as it starts to feel, you’re nowhere having the urge to beg him to stop - something you’re grateful for when your body starts thrashing around, driven towards a close to euphoric state when you finally reach a peak.
it becomes quiet, or perhaps it’s just you unable to catch anything over your heavy breathing. most likely the latter, because you soon hear him speak in a low groan,
“y/n, did you just squirt?”
in an instant, your eyes shoot open and you sit up; your jaw drops when you see not only your thighs stained in your slick, but even the sheets, his chin, collarbones and chest alike and god forbid how flat out erotic he looks, the disheveled hair and bitten red lips not doing your issue any better. that said, you still feel a sense of shame crash over you at the mess it has made.
“oh my god, I’m so sorry, I didn’t me-”
just like before, you don't make it to finish as sunwoo almost launches forward, the impact of it pushing you down into the bed again for a kiss you immediately find yourself complying with.
“what are you apologizing for? that was really hot,” he snickers against your lips, eyes appreciatively darting down to your own. “has he ever made you do that?”
“sunwoo, I’ve had to fake orgasms for him and you think he ever made me squirt?” you snort and cup his cheeks to bring him down again. before you connect again though, sunwoo quickly frees himself while with a look of surprise.
“you’ve had to fa-” he repeats but interrupts himself with a chuckle and a shake of his head. the smile remains but his voice drops even lower when he goes on, leaning closer again until your lips brush against the other’s. “you really haven’t been taken care of like you should.” he kisses you, once, twice, the third time for a lingering moment longer until he breaks apart to whisper, “can you go again?”
the thought of it sends a shiver down your spine and the clinking sound of him taking his belt off raises goosebumps on your skin - it makes you even more aware of the moment, but also hum without much hesitation. you hardly realize how you eagerly help him get rid of the rest of his clothes and quickly shake your head when he in the meantime reaches out for the drawers next to the bed, “it’s alright, I’m on the pill.”
“are you sure?” sunwoo asks as his retreating hand stops to brush its back against your cheek. it’s a gesture you can’t help find surprisingly sweet coming from him, though still taking in every bit of it. nevertheless, you’re brought out of your mind as he chuckles, “I’m trying to make you feel good here, you know? not even more miserable.”
the last part has you laughing until you have to arch your head back into the pillow. “I’m sure, sunwoo, you’re good.” you hold his face again and he doesn’t bother stopping you from locking your lips this time. “now, please stop reminding me of my ex and fuck me already.”
“your ‘ex’? I like the sound of that,” he grins against your bottom lip before tugging it between his teeth. “don’t worry, I’ll help you forget him.”
he lines up in front of you, your arms wrap around his neck for you to dig your face into the crook of it when you feel him fill you up; you take a deep breath in an attempt of staying calm and in response, his hands comfortingly rub up and down your sides.
sunwoo curses once you’ve adjusted to his length and growls into your ear, “god, you feel so good like this.” while slowly but surely building up a steady pace, he peppers light kisses against your temple and adds, “could fuck you like this all day.” a few more pecks and he finishes, “should’ve made you mine sooner.”
you furrow your eyebrows, confused at what he was implying but you forget to question it just as fast as his thrusts become a bit more rough. he kneels up, finding better access to increasing the pace when your legs instinctively wrap around his waist.
like you had asked, he doesn’t remind you anymore but the thought is still lying somewhere in the back of his mind, the thought of how his neighbour, by now, can without doubt hear the far too entrancing sounds you emit, relishing the fact that it’s sunwoo causing them - not him, not anyone else.
you’re struggling to keep your eyes open but the expression on his face doesn’t go unnoticed; something about the way he attentively observes you with a look so loving; as if he’s been poisoned and you’re his only cure; he’s the worshipper and you’re his temple.
his head arches back when a rush of ecstasy starts filling him and the grunt he lets out as you clench around him has his adam’s apple shaking. however, he doesn’t fail to notice how it has you grinning and in an almost challenging manner, he smirks back down at you, “so you think you’re hilarious?”
“I don’t know,” you playfully hum, purposely clenching around him again once you go on, “maybe.”
“no wonder he was the only one being so loud,” sunwoo thinks for himself but rather than sharing that praise with you, he increases the speed and lets his hands roam your chest, adoring how pinching your nipples between his digits is enough to drag whimpers out of you. he shifts around to thrust into you from a different angle, one that simply hits so right and harshly digs your fingers into his biceps like your life depends on it. as pleased cries of his name slip off your tongue, he chuckles, “don’t play games you can’t play, lovebug.”
what seems like the last step needed to bring back the previous boiling is one hand holding your wrists to pin them above your head, the other gaining purchase in working on your clit again. your body repeatedly jolts at the shock-like feeling it causes and similar to you, the now unintentional clenching around his cock drags him closer to his own high.
“su- sunwoo, I’m gonna come.” as if on cue, he falls down into the crook of your neck, nodding and letting you know that he’s not too far away himself.
“I know, baby, just- …” sunwoo pauses to let out something between a groan and a deep breath as his thrusts become desperate. “fuck, just a little more.”
and like said, it’s not long until a wave of bliss washes over you at the same time; as if in search for support, he lets go of your wrists to intertwine your fingers; his hips start slowing down as he helps you both ride through the highs but the motions against your clit remain the same and despite violently trembling, your body arches off the bed, chest coming flush with his.
the nth whimpered outcall of his name leads sunwoo up to your level again, staring at you for a few seconds before initiating feverish yet slow kisses. they go on and on, one after another, neither breaking apart even after you’re both start running out of breath.
the only thing actually putting an end to it is when you suddenly giggle against his lips but he insists on parting just enough to question in a grin, “what’s so funny?”
“do you…” you begin and turn your head to face the wall, “do you think he heard?”
“you must be joking, right?” sunwoo is the one to giggle now before shifting until his mouth grazes the shell of your ear, “you were so, so loud, I bet he can’t believe I just fucked you.”
“oh, shut up,” you mutter but can’t hold back a smile. it falls when you’re hit by the uncomfortable feeling of him pulling out - only to return when he flops down next to you, arm pulling the covers over you and holding you closer to himself.
“well?” he begins, “did I make you feel better than your precious little ex?”
“hmm… you were okay.”
sunwoo answers with the same amount of playfulness and shoots you a glare, “okay? don’t make me fuck you senseless.”
“thanks for the offer but I’m about to knock out. maybe next time?”
he snickers with an eyebrow raised, “next time?” hearing this, you’re reminded by his earlier words and when it leaves him with no response, he asks, “what’s wrong?”
“can I ask you something?”
“‘course, go ahead.”
you chew on your bottom lip and avoid his stare by letting your own fall to your fingers where they’re drawing circles against his chest. “what you said earlier about- o-okay, maybe I’m thinking too much into it and making this really fucking awkward now but… what did you mean when you said you should’ve, like, made me yours sooner.”
sunwoo freezes next to you. “a-ah, that?”
the pause makes you look up at him and even after everything that had just happened, you’re met by his cheeks and ears lightly dusted in pink when you look back up at him. as if the surprise of that wasn’t enough, he explains, “to be honest, y/n, I’ve been wanting to get to know you for some time now.”
you blink at him for a few seconds, though eventually crack a laugh. “wait, what? what do you mean?”
sunwoo sighs, “don’t get creeped out now, okay?”
you notice how he chews on his bottom lip, seemingly contemplating on how to explain further. “what I meant was that you’re, well, you know when you watch someone from a distance and think they seem like a cool person? and want to get to know them?”
already, you’re unable to hold back a rather coy smile. “yeah?”
“it’s something like that, kinda…” sunwoo mumbles, a bit awkwardly but he takes a deep breath to gain the confidence needed to go on: “and back when we ended up as partners for the group project we had a few months ago? I don’t know if you were asking to have your eardrums ruined or something but you had your earphones on a pretty high volume, I could hear what you were listening to and it was pretty similar to my stuff, so there’s that too- oh, and I noticed that you had a ‘your name’ keychain, the movie, remember? it’s actually my favorite movie so that made me even more interested; small things like that... but you also always get good grades so honestly, at first I thought studying was all you ever did but sometimes I’d see how you are around your friends and I guess I admired how you seem like both a fun and hard-working person. I don’t know, I just like people like that.”
upon realizing just how awfully much he had not only rambled but also confessed, sunwoo tightly squeezes his eyes shut in clear regret. “actually, let’s just pretend I never said that-”
“what? no, no, no, hold on!” you interrupt him with a wide smile and you surprise both him and yourself as you swiftly free yourself from his hold to straddle his waist. wide eyes stare up at you but he remains quiet, waiting to know whatever it is that got you this excited all of a sudden. “you should’ve told me sooner!”
he scoffs with a roll of his eyes, “how? ‘oh, excuse me, you seem very interesting and we have some stuff in common so can we be friends?’”
“unless you forgot, kind sir, you totally skipped the friends part and just fucked me raw,” you jokingly remind him.
“how can I help it? after I found out you got a boyfriend I thought you weren’t interested in getting to know other guys, even only as friends so I tried to forget about it,” he answers before sheepishly grinning, “and… fucking you raw was never on the agenda, it just happened.”
you lightly slap his chest but shortly after let out a sigh, showing him a pursed smile. “want me to be honest?”
“I just admitted my platonically one-sided feelings that were rejected so, yes, preferably.”
this drags an airy laugh out of you. “there’s the problem, sunwoo, it wasn’t one-sided.”
“oh god, you dumber than I thought; I actually wanted to get to know you back then too but you were always surrounded by people so I gave up. didn’t know how to approach you.”
“wait, so, we could’ve gotten to know each other ages ago?”
“I mean, yeah, pretty much?”
“and we could’ve done this sooner?”
“yes- no. debatable. I usually don’t fuck around with just anyone like this but maybe?”
sunwoo narrows his eyes and sits up, one of his hands on the mattress keeping his weight up, the arm of the other wrapping around your waist. “are you telling me you’re into me?”
“‘kay, off the high horse, sunwoo,” you chuckle, slapping his chest again but shrug nonetheless. “I’d have to get to know you some more before making that judgement, silly... but at least you’re not an asshole.” he slowly nods in return and glances away. “what are you thinking about?”
he hums, sounding like he’s thinking but soon looks back at you again, showing you a soft smile. “since you want to get to know me so bad-”
“off the high horse, sunwoo.”
“... and since I want to get to know you too,” he adds, rolling his eyes for the second time, “how about I take you out for breakfast tomorrow?”
“really?” he nods, and you answer looking perhaps a bit happier than you ought. “I’d love that.”
“thanks for letting me borrow your shower.”
the following morning sunwoo woke up before you so by the time you walk back into his room, he’s already sitting on the edge of his bed, dressed and ready to go out. the phone he had kept himself occupied with is tossed aside but as he looks up at you, a sly smirk stretches across his face as he watches you walk around in nothing but one of his shirts. “you look good in my clothes.”
“my, thank you, but I would look even better if you helped me find my pants and underwear.”
before long, you’re equally ready to head out; there’s an abrupt stop along the way though because, just as you leave his apartment, another door opens and his neighbour and your ex walks out of his own home at the same time.
the silence that rises would be awkward on you, had it not been for the look of sheer horror and embarrassment he gives you. instead, it’s perhaps a bit too amusing than it should be and you’re seemingly not the only one who thinks that.
sunwoo intertwines your fingers and casually gives you a kiss, a brief but undeniably intense one. when he pulls back, he turns to his neighbour and greets him with an all too friendly smile,
“you look tired, man. didn’t sleep well?”
when you enter the elevator and the doors close, you finally let out the laugh you tried to stifle after what had just happened. “you are such an asshole.”
“hey, at least we know he heard it; we should totally let him hear it again, by the way.”
“you just want to fuck me again, don’t you?” you say, though smiling at how he seems equally entertained.
“well, I’d be lying if I said no…” sunwoo murmurs. he spends a few seconds admiring your lips but in the end, he can’t bring himself to not lean closer for yet another kiss. breaking it, he doesn’t move more than needed and rests his forehead against your own, flashing you a grin resembling the one of a kid on christmas,
“but let’s get to know each other first.”
1K notes · View notes
❝ WHAT YOUR FAVORITE GENSHIN BOY SAYS ABOUT YOU ❞
CHARACTERS | venti, xiao, zhongli, childe, kaeya, diluc, albedo, scaramouche
A/N | I WAS STALKING MY OLD PAGE EARLIER HAHA and i saw a lot of positive feedback with the mha version of this so once again im stealing ideas (albeit from myself but still). this is part one since i wanna do the rest of the boys & also my girlies
i’m not even into astrology but you’re 100% an air sign, or at least, you’re very free and act a little childish or naively. while some people think you’re a bit much to handle, you have a heart of gold and strive to do the best thing, whether it be for others or yourself. you can’t stick to schedules or due dates for the life of you and your laziness will be the end of you. you find it easy to charm or persuade others into doing what you want, though it’s usually for something petty. it’s hard for you to understand the emotions of others and often try and comfort people with laughter. in essence, you’re a lot like the tone-deaf bard himself! do you have a talent for the arts or music?
you’re a simp. the biggest kind possible. you considered making a shrine to pull xiao (if you didn’t already.) you’re either very much like xiao, in the sense that you’re cold and curt, or the complete opposite— an emotional, empathetic mess. xiao is your comfort character, whether it be that you relate to how he feels (grief, inability to socialize, personality) or you find your heart aching to hold and comfort him. do you take a while to respond to texts? you’ve wanted to get a bunch of piercings and tattoos. if you’ve dyed your hair, it probably looked incredible.
you’re classy, book smart, and have a thing for older men. you don’t like straying far from comfort zones or familiarity but if the chance comes to prove yourself, you try your best. a small part of you thinks you’re better than everyone (you’re probably correct LOL). you have an eye for graphic design or fashion. you’re gullible though, often finding yourself not aware of slang. is it hard to talk comfortably to others? you’re probably a little close minded. are you an intp/infp? an introvert? dislike loud crowds?
bastard, that’s what you are. attitude problem. you’re loud, blunt, outgoing, and people find it easy to dislike you. you’re aggressive or easy to provoke, and welcome fights or confrontation. i want to sock you in the face so bad. your ego is huge in someway or another and confidence oozes from you, albeit most of is fake. despite all this, you’re friendly and when you aren’t in a lousy mood, you’re very pleasant to talk to and polite. whatever you’re trying to subtly do, i’m here to tell you that you aren’t subtle at all. why do you have so many five stars. you’re rich, one way or another.
you’re so attractive. you probably smell so good and are for sure very flirty or find it easy to converse with people. you’re very into alcohol or find the effect of it very fun. you’re bold, borderline trend setter. if you’re into nightclubs, you’re the center. no seriously, how do you smell so good😭 you’d rather die than be caught slacking on looks. you spend so much money on yourself (as you should.) do you gossip a lot? or are quick to dislike people? despite the seemingly bimbo facade, you’re smart and tactical when you need to be. do you like it when things are in your control? or rather, do you snap when things aren’t in your full control?
childe fan 2.0. you think you’re so much better than everyone, the arrogance hurts. a dry texter and a pain to talk to over message. despite this, you have a good heart and intentions. if someone were to tell you their issues, you’d look for the quickest way to solve the problem instead of comforting them. you’re a good cook, huh? you’re probably super good in the kitchen. you’re a competitor with xiao fans for being the biggest simp. i feel like you have a thing for gloves but most of it is just a thing for men who don’t treat you right. you either want diluc to pin you to a wall or you want to coddle the poor boy.
you’re an artist or find interest in the arts. you find yourself liking niche things and it’s unique, super cute! you’re super into pretty pretty boys, and would die for any man who regularly dresses in beige and/or vests. you’re so aesthetic, or very well kept. your room’s air is fresh, i just know it. how much are you into plants? you probably prefer a pure white color scheme or minimalism over darker, more cluttered ones.
you were super edgy in middle school and high school. you’re extremely reserved, probably very lonely; you’re independent and follow the rules to a T. you. are. so deep into anime and anything related to it. you play some of the most unheard of games and have too much merch. please stop spending so much money on anime boys. it’s for your own good. WHY DO YOU LIKE MEN WHO ARE MEAN TO YOU😭 you’re a cat person.
2K notes · View notes
“You lie to your best friend/crush that you have an OnlyFans just to see their reaction”
Ft. Sugawara; Nishinoya; Tsukishima; Oikawa; Kenma
A/N: My bias is so obvious here LOL
➣ You are over at his house, the two of you idly watching a sitcom while browsing your phones and chatting in between; it’s comfortable, as times with Sugawara usually are.
➣ Every time Suga leans in to show you a funny meme on his phone or throws his head back in laughter at a joke from the show, you find your heart skipping a beat.
➣ He is beautiful, basically an angel in your eyes, but he is also your best friend and you don’t think he has any interest in you like that. Not in the way you do.
➣ That’s how you get the idea to test his feelings.
➣ Being the troublemaker you are (how else would you and Suga get along so well?) you decide to shake things up by casually mentioning you’re interested in starting an OnlyFans and asking if he thinks its a good idea.
➣ You expect either of two reactions: either he’ll be as supportive as usual, possibly advising you to be cautious with strangers online like the mother hen he is, proving he only sees you as a friend—or he’ll tell you not to, possible evidence that likes you.
➣ The response you receive is not quite what you were expecting...
➣ Once the words leave your lips his head immediately whips around in your direction, light brown eyes looking at you with a serious expression on his face, something you’d never really seen before. It makes you uncomfortable and you begin to regret all of your life decisions.
➣ Suddenly though, he is leaning into you, his arms coming up to trap you against the couch as you try to back away. Your eyes are as wide as saucers and face completely flushed as he continues to stare you down before speaking.
➣ “Even though I’m your best friend, I’m still a man, you know. You’re being awfully cruel right now.”
➣ You audibly gulp, suddenly feeling light-headed but he keeps speaking, close enough that you can feel his hot breath fan across your cheeks.
➣ “Asking me to watch the person I like show off in front of thousands of other men? Even I have my limits.”
➣ And that marks the day of you and Sugawara’s first kiss. ♡
➣ Your best friend, Nishinoya Yuu, is notoriously unabashed with his affections.
➣ The two of you have an interesting relationship—Noya has no qualms with expressing how pretty he thinks you are, borderline flirting with you at times, and you frequently return the favor.
➣ But you don’t take any of it seriously, of course, regardless of how much you secretly wish it were real. Everyone at Karasuno knows about Noya’s undying dedication to the volleyball club manager, Shimizu Kiyoko, and he confesses his love to her at least twice a day.
➣ Unbeknownst to you those professions became less and less frequent after he met you and now most of Karasuno thinks the two of you are basically dating
➣ The two of you are at the mall, a frequent hang out place where Noya can look at volleyball gear and you can browse manga at the bookstore, when you get the idea to prank your friend.
➣ “Hey, Noya? I’ve been thinking about finding a way to make more money but I don’t have time for a part-time job so I decided to make an OnlyFans—I already have a few subscribers.”
➣ Nishinoya nearly trips and falls flat on his face. You would have laughed if it weren’t for how he immediately grabs at your shoulders, staring at you with a mix of anger and fear.
➣ “Absolutely not! No one should be allowed to see your beautiful body like that but me!”
➣ You immediately fluster at his loud declaration, acutely aware of how other customers in the mall are giving the two of your strange looks as they walk by.
➣ “B-but Noya, we aren’t even dating—”
➣ “Then let’s start dating!”
➣ And what are you gonna do? Say no?
➣ Being friends with Tsukishima could be frustrating at times—a sentiment you and Yamaguchi frequently discuss when the blond isn’t around.
➣ Tsukishima likes to think most things are beneath him and he’s too cool to find enjoyment in activities most other friends enjoy, ranging from mini golf to video games. The man seems content to waste his life away studying and listening to music if it weren’t for you and Yamaguchi forcing him out of his room.
➣ Naturally, something like a prank war would be something Tsukishima would want no part of—not that that has ever stopped you.
➣ Usually, your pranks are failures. Either Tsukishima easily figures out what you’re doing before it can happen or he doesn’t give you the satisfaction of a reaction, chastising you for wasting your time pulling pranks when you have a failing grade in mathematics you’ll later beg him to help you study for.
➣ He still helps you though, he’s whipped
➣ Your newest prank however, you feel exceptionally confident in. Not only is it simple to pull off, only relying on your acting kills, but it also might answer your curiosity on whether you have a chance in getting your dearest Tsukki to see you as more than just a friend.
➣ The day you decide to do it the three of you are hanging out in Tsukishima’s bedroom as usual, you working on the math homework Tsukishima forced you to study while he reads a book and Yamaguchi sits in the corner reading a book.
➣ You had already discussed your plans with Yama beforehand, to which his expression looked suspiciously devious, like he knew something you didn’t know, as he proclaimed his support.
➣ You hear Tsukishima turning a page and decide to speak up.
➣ “Hey, Tsukki, have you heard of OnlyFans?”
➣ You hold back a snicker as you see Tsukishima visibly tense, his eyes widening behind his glasses for a moment before he relaxes. From the corner of your eyes you can see Yamaguchi smirking behind his comic, watching the blond closely.
➣ “...yeah, I’ve heard of it,” Tsukishima simply replies.
➣ “I’ve been thinking about making more money but I don’t have time for a part-time job so my friend suggested it. She said I could make over ten thousand yen a month.”
➣ “I think only the really attractive ones make that much.”
➣ You gasp, thoroughly offended, and Yamaguchi looks mildly annoyed by his friend’s response, already opening his mouth to chastise him for being so mean—but before he can say anything, Tsukishima is speaking again, still looking down at the book in his lap.
➣ “Don’t do it though.”
➣ “Why not?” You pout, refusing to look up at him when you speak.
➣ “...I don’t want the person I like to do those types of things.”
➣ You nearly choke on your own saliva, head darting up to stare at him in disbelief. Yamaguchi, for some reason, only smiles softly, looking unsurprised by the admission.
➣ “W-what? You...like me?”
➣ “Oi, shouldn’t you be studying? One more F and you’re gonna flunk out of the class, dummy.”
➣ You’re slightly disappointed by the change of subject but when you notice the soft pink on Tsukishima’s cheeks you can’t help but to smile the whole time you finish your homework.
➣ Oikawa is a busy guy.
➣ You were well aware of that before the two of you happened to be paired up for an assignment and got to know each other, eventually becoming close friends.
➣ Between volleyball practices, tournaments, magazine interviews, and appeasing a passionate fan club, Oikawa rarely has time for himself, let alone another person.
➣ Despite all of that, you could tell he always made sure to spend time with you, dedicating a few weekends a month to hanging out, just the two of you, and constantly texting you in the times the two of you couldn’t physically be together.
➣ From an outsider’s perspective, it was almost like the two of you were dating.
➣ But alas, you know the sad reality is that Oikawa is most certainly not your boyfriend and you have no idea if he has any interest in your like that…
➣ ...Which is why you decide to try to make him jealous one day to push him towards confessing his feelings, if they exist.
➣ The two of you are at a café, sipping lattes and gossiping about other students when you bring it up.
➣ “Y’know...I’ve been thinking of making an OnlyFans.”
➣ To your surprise, Oikawa’s eyes seem to light up, his lips curving into a smile of excitement.
➣ “Wow, really? Maybe I should make one too!”
➣ Oikawa immediately pulls out his cell phone and the color drains from your face as you realize your plan has completely backfired.
➣ “My fans are going to love this—hey do you think we can do a collab? The two of us in one pic would make us top creators for sure.”
➣ You can only nod numbly with a fake smile at Oikawa’s enthusiasm.
➣ Oh god, you’ve created a monster…
➣ Unless you’re Kuroo, becoming friends with Kenma is a nearly impossible feat. Actually making him want to spend time with you alone, even more so.
➣ But somehow, you managed to work your way into Kenma’s tightly knit social circle more like a two point line segment of him and Kuroo and your evenings after his volleyball practice are usually spent in one of your bedrooms, playing Splatoon and Animal Crossing until your Switches die or your parents force you to come home for dinner—whichever comes first.
➣ You love spending time with Kenma, his quiet presence somehow making you feel comfortable—but over time those feelings of ease have shifted into something more akin to nervousness and excitement as you’ve come to develop a crush on the setter.
➣ Every moment with him, watching the small smiles tug at his lips when he wins a match or his cute, frustrated pout when he can’t figure out how to defeat a boss makes your heart flutter and it’s becoming more and more painful to idly sit by without expressing your feelings.
➣ A direct confession, especially to a boy with nearly 0 social skills, is scary, so you want to be sure your feelings are returned before you even attempt to share them.
➣ Thus, you’ve decided to take Kuroo’s advice.
➣ “Push him into a corner. Kenma will only act when he thinks he has to.”
➣ You take a deep breath to steel your nerves before you speak, eying him sneakily from behind your Switch.
➣ “Gamer girls and boys are kind of trendy these days; I’m thinking about starting an OnlyFans to make money to buy more games.”
➣ The only visible response you receive is a slow blink as Kenma continues to play his game, fingers tapping furiously on the keys.
➣ “Ah...I don’t think that’s a good idea.”
➣ “Why not?”
➣ There are a few moments of silence between you two, the room only filled with the SFX of your games as Kenma seems to finish his round. You recognize the victory music as Kenma pauses to finally raise his gaze to meet your own.
➣ “It's your body so I can’t tell you what to do but...I would feel really jealous of all your subscribers.”
➣ And just like that, Kenma returns his attention to the video game, unpausing and starting a new match, blissfully unaware of you struggling to calm your racing heart and flushed cheeks.
5K notes · View notes
Alright, just wanted to make sure you weren’t uncomfortable! Oh and, you can choose if this is pseudo or normal (?) incest. But I’d like to request something where Bakugou walks in on his younger brother (male reader, and they’re both over 18, but they still live with their parents) masturbating with his shirt on. (probably that skull t-shirt) Then Bakugou fucks him (possibly overstimulation) and Y/n has to worry about keeping his moans in because their mother is downstairs. (Also this might be stupid but- I don’t mind degradation, but if you decide to write it then maybe not too harsh? I’m sensitive atm lol)
Thank you, <3
oh i actually like the premise of this! this is soft big bro bakugou hours
pairing: older brother bakugou x little brother male reader
content warnings: incest, masturbation, praise kink, big brother kink, secret sex, overstimulation, excessive use of the word “nii-san”
word count: 1.6k
You’ve always loved your brother. Well, maybe you love him too much. You’re not sure of the “normal” amount of love you should give a sibling, but you’re pretty sure you’re past that.
It might be from the fact that you think you don’t think he loves you at all- in any way. Bakugou has always been an aggressive person, you know that. He treats everyone roughly, even the people he cares about. You should be used to it. Still, it hurts. You didn’t inherit the tough skin your brother did and you’re sure that he thinks you’re weak for it.
Your yearning for your brother to care for you devolved into something else. That brotherly love was replaced with something else and it’s made your life harder. It makes his harshness hurt more than it used to. All you want is for him to tell you that you did good or that he cares about you in some way.
You have to make up for the lack of love somehow.
Clad in only your brother’s shirt, just slightly larger than what you wear, you immerse yourself in the ways you wish your brother treated you. Maybe him fucking you isn’t exactly how you should be imagining your brother, but it’s what you’re doing. The scent of your brother surrounding you as you stroke yourself and thrust two fingers inside yourself is more than enough to make up for your lack of love. At least, for now it is.
“N-nii-san... Please, Nii-san...”
Your whimpers and whines are muffled, as quiet as they can be. You want to cry out and be as loud as your heart desires, but your mom and brother are downstairs. There’s no way you can disturb them. There’s no way you can let them see you like this.
“What do you want Nii-san to do, hm?”
For a moment, you think the gravelly voice of your older brother is just in your head. It’s the click of the lock on your bedroom door that makes you realize it definitely isn’t just your imagination.
Bakugou leans against the wall. He stares down at you with his arms crossed, expression unreadable. Is he disgusted? Does he want to hit you? Will he ridicule you? You have no idea what he’s going to do.
What you don’t expect is for him to begin stripping. The moment he tosses his shirt at you, there’s a second where you stop functioning. Your brother doesn’t care. He continues to strip in front of you. Each article of clothing tossed somewhere in your room. The blond ends up leaning over you, tugging at his shirt. Even if it’s baggy on you, it doesn’t cover the erection you’re trying to hide from him.
A predator-like grin is on his face as he looks down at you. It’s like he’s waiting for you to say something. Wait- he is.
“I... I want Nii-san to...” Now that he’s here in front of you, you can’t seem to get your words out. He slides his hand under your shirt and goes straight for your chest. A sharp pinch to your nipple is a warning to tell him. “Please fuck me, Nii-san...”
His grin only grows wider. The hand that was teasing your chest goes straight to your cock, pumping it a few times. Bakugou watches how you tense and buck into his hand as he does so. You’re so sensitive, so eager.
“I know that’s not all you want. I know what you’ve been doing, I’m not an idiot. You steal my clothes and I hear you moaning my name when I pass by your room... Tell me everything you want your dear Nii-san to do.”
The rumble in his voice goes straight to your dick. You whimper and grab his wrist. He has to stop before you cum. You don’t want to cum so soon.
But you can’t answer him. You’re already doing your best to keep yourself quiet, the hand not holding onto your brother’s hand over your mouth to muffle any noise. The blond pulls your hand away and stills his own. The way he stares at you make you wonder if he wants this just as much as you do.
“My... I want Nii-san to suck my...”
“You’re way more shy than I thought you’d be.” As soon as you say it, he’s sliding down between your legs. Pinching your thighs and grinning up at you, Bakugou gives a kiss to the shaft of your cock. “I’ve been holding back all this time. I wondered if this was just a phase but it seems like you really want me, huh?”
“Yes...” The way you answer him so eagerly makes his own cock twitch in anticipation. “I always feel like you hate me...”
“Hate you? What kinda idiot- hey, I don’t hate you. Let me make up for all of that.” Those are his last words before he licks a stripe up your cock and takes it into his mouth. It’s hot and feels better than you could ever imagine. You hold your hand to your mouth, the other tangling into your brother’s hair. Keeping yourself from bucking into his face is nearly impossible. You’re lucky that Bakugou has your hips pinned to the bed.
He’s got your whole dick in his mouth like it’s some sort of candy. His tongue wrapping around the head and the groans vibrating against it- wait, is he enjoying this? Another groan when he takes it all down and it hits the back of his throat confirms it. That combination of knowing he wants to do this to do is what helps you over the edge.
You push his head down as much as you can and cum in his mouth. Bakugou swallows it all before pulling up, wiping the sweat off his brow. That grin returns and he laughs, “What next?”
What he doesn’t expect is for you to spread your ass open for him. He stares at your hole; it’s already prepared, twitching in anticipation. There’s a moment of pause before he dives in, lapping at it. His tongue slips in far easier than he thought it would, but he doesn’t take it for granted. Bakugou is happy to eat your ass. He can taste something. So you use flavored lube. It’s a light taste of caramel, probably because of the smell his quirk gives his sweat. He doesn’t mind it at all. In fact, you using something specifically because it reminds you of him only turns him on more.
Small, muffled whimpers come from you as he eats you out. After cumming, you’re sensitive, far too much to be touched in such a delicate place. But your big brother doesn’t give a damn. He eats you out like a man starved, hiking your legs over his shoulders to give him better access. All you can manage to do is squirm and whimper.
Bakugou keeps it up into you’re hard again. The second your cock begins to come to life again, he pulls his head back and lips his licks.
“Caramel flavored, huh?” He chuckles when you look away. “You really want me, Y/N. Want your Nii-san so bad that you need to have lube that smells like him. I wouldn’t be surprised if you had a dildo around here.”
The way your gaze snaps back to him makes him laugh. Red eyes take in your flushed, embarrassed face, the way you squirm and whimper because of him.
“Nii-san, please...” You’ve moved your hand away from your mouth. “I need your cock... Please...”
Once again, that predatory grin appears. He keeps your legs on his shoulders, practically bending you in two. His cock, hot and heavy, slides against your ass. Your breath catches in your throat when you realize how big it actually is. It’s no surprise that it matches his proportions, but it’s just more than you expected.
“Be good for your Nii-san and let me fuck you good.”
That’s all he says before he sinks his cock deep inside you. His lips slam against yours to muffle your cries as you adjust to his size. He stretches you out more than your fingers ever could. It’s uncomfortable as he bottoms out. But he’s kind to you and waits for you to adjust, absorbing your whimpers. They’re delicious and he can’t get enough of them.
When your whimpers turn into small moans, he begins. The first few thrusts are soft, gentle. Bakugou is working you up. He knows how big he is and he doesn’t want to make this horrible for you. He pulls away from your lips and rests his forehead against yours.
“You’re so tight. This ass is all for me, isn’t it? Been dreaming of having your ass wrecked by your big, strong Nii-san. Must feel good.” He cups your face and wipes the stray tears. “Do you feel good? You feel so good for your Nii-san.”
“Nii-san feels good... Feels really good...” You let out a moan and immediately shut your mouth after. The two of you stop to make sure Mitsuki didn’t hear before Bakugou shoves his fingers in your mouth. They muffle your moans just enough. With that, the pace gets harder and more intense. The blond watches your eyes roll back into your skull when he hits you just right. His cock hits your prostate in the best way and he loves the way you get tighter when he does.
You cumming so quickly is what he expects. The overstimulation, even after one orgasm, is just too much for you to bear. You bite down on his fingers as you do, ass tightening to an almost painful grip around him. But he’s not done. Even after he forces you to ride your climax so intensely, he keeps going.
“We’re not done yet. Nii-san’s gonna make you feel real good tonight. I’ll make up for all the times you felt like I hated you. And,” he laughs as his gaze goes down to the black shirt you’re wearing, “I’ll let you keep this shirt since you love it so much.”
438 notes · View notes
Can’t Leave ‘Em Alone
Characters: Rio x black!reader
Summary: You’re suppose to leave bad boys alone, but what happens when Rio comes along?
Warnings: Fluff, angst, and of course the smut lol. Also its long as hell. 10k words, I’m sorry y’all.
A/N: Y’all I can’t express how happy I am about posting this fic. I started this fic when I first started watching Good Girls and its been in my drafts for months. Shoutout to @starrynite7114 for hyping me up and bringing this fic back to life. There is a part 2 and I’m already working on it.
Here’s my masterlist and my taglist if you want to be notified.
Gif credit: @riosnecktattoo
Ruby’s eyes kept shifting from Beth’s backyard to the gangsters in front of them. She didn’t want her little sister to stumble into her secret life of crime or more importantly get wrapped into it and possibly hurt. Again her, Beth, and Annie has screwed up and now Rio was threatening them once more.
The house was unusually silent. The girls were just laughing up a storm when you went outside to check on the food. Maybe they were engrossed in something on YouTube. Whatever, you’ll just scream at them to get their attention. “The fajitas are grilled to perfection ladies. All that is needed is the margaritas and we’re good to-”
As you entered the living room the words died on your lips. The gun being pointed at your sister and friends had you reaching for yours. “Who the fuck are you!?”
“You have a gun?” Annie turned to ask you.
“Really Annie? That’s the question you’re asking? Not why you got a gun pointed in your face?”
“It’s because she knows why she has one in her face.” A gold gun was now pointed in your direction. The handsome stranger (something you would never acknowledge out loud) was stalking towards you. “Put the gun down, sweetheart before you hurt yourself.”
Slightly ticking your head to side you glared at him. With your unoccupied hand you took your knife out and threw at it one of the goons, catching his flannel thus pinning him to the wall. His eyes filled with fire after you caught him, but they didn’t scare you it just fueled you. His dumbass boss should’ve never doubted you.
Annie jumped and applauded you. “Oh my god! You’re like a secret ninja or something.”
“Yeah, a secret ninja that just ruined my wall.” Beth commented.
You apologized to Beth and ignored Annie and kept your eyes on the man in front of you. “Nah, I’m good.”
He rolled his tongue around his mouth and licked his lips. You had to use all your focus to keep your eyes on his, because that little move, he did had you feeling some type of way and you were pretty sure its considered crazy to be attracted to the person who has your family held at gunpoint.
Beth hurriedly jumped into the conversation. Rio’s eyes were staying on you a little too long, but he never left your side.
To your surprise your sister and the Marks sisters were running their own little money scheme, but it seemed like someone just tried to dupe them.
The man wanted a name, but the girls didn’t want to give one up. It didn’t matter significantly to the leader he just wanted his money back.
You hadn’t said a word since Beth started talking, but dude wanted to call your girls bitches and you weren’t gonna allow it. “Watch your fucking mouth,” you turned the safety off.
He quirks a thick eyebrow at you and sucked his teeth. His eyes assessed you until they fell on your chain. He ran the gun along your dog tags, slightly lifting them up to slyly read your name. Leaning towards you with both of your guns in between, pointing at the other, his lips hovered over your ear. “Thank you for your service.”
“Damn,” you heard Annie and Ruby whisper.
Then he beckoned his men to follow him. The one who’s shirt you stabbed glared at you on his way out and you gave him a toodles wave.
“Make sure they get me my damn money, marine!” The leader yelled before the front door shut.
“Don’t sleep with him!”
“What the hell did you do?!”
They warned you while you questioned them at the same time. Everyone knew bad boys were your kryptonite. “Don’t worry, I won’t. He’s too skinny for me. Now someone please explain to me why you owe a gang banger money.”
Ruby quickly explained. All three were drowning in money problems, so they robbed Annie’s job. Little did they know they stole from this Rio guy and started working for him. They made their ‘secret shopper’ business to keep up with demand, but now it backfired.
You agreed to help find out who didn’t do their job. Even though it was stupid of them to get into this life of crime you weren’t gonna let anyone kill your girls.
A couple of days later after finding out who played them and Rio getting his money, you found a bouquet of Marigolds at your front door.
You look great in yellow.
Hopefully, gang friend as Annie likes to call him wasn’t stalking you. Today you planned on wearing a yellow dress to your blind date and you didn’t have time to worry about a gang leader having his eyes on you.
Anyway, you placed the flowers on your table and went to Beth’s house. You planned on getting ready there for the ladies’ critique.
As you descended the stairs, you heard their whispers. How they were getting away with a double life was beyond you because these chicks were horrible at it, at least around you. Ruby was telling Annie and Beth how Mary Pat came up to her while she was with Stan at Sara’s game. Apparently, the girls shorted her.
“So, your rotten egg problem is still going on?”
Annie jumped up to hover over you. “Damn girl! You looking thicker than bowl of oatmeal.”
Holding up a finger, you dismissed Annie. “Not gonna work this time.”
They tried to tell you not to worry about it, but you couldn’t. They were in way over their heads. “Don’t worry I’ll handle it. Just let me cancel this date.” You took your gun out your thigh holster and made your way to the door.
Beth tugged on your hand to stop you. “Wait! There’s no need for you to handle it. Why is handling it synonymous to shooting someone?”
“Why are you taking a gun to a date?!” Ruby screamed, pointing at your thighs.
“Because it’s a blind date! And more importantly why didn’t you tell me you were being blackmailed?”
None of them answered you. They just fussed over you and ushered you out the door.
Beth and Ruby told you not to worry and to enjoy your date while Annie handed you condoms and the advised you to do everything that Beth wouldn’t do.
Reluctantly you went to the restaurant. You’ll get more information out of them later and handle the problem.
You arrived at the restaurant a little miffed, but a text from Ruby reminded you to relax and to finally enjoy a normal life.
Taking in a deep breath you entered the place. Nice but not too nice, just the way you like it. You gave the hostess your name and she led you to the table.
As you saw what table she was taking you to your steps faltered. Luckily, you had quick reflexes, so you recovered quickly.
To keep up appearances, you gracefully took your seat, but once the hostess left you were on full harpy mode. “Where the hell is my date?!”
“I’m right here, sweetheart.” Rio smiled, enjoying you all flustered. This was definitely a different type of pissed off he saw than the first time he met you.
“My original date, jackass.”
“Oh, him? He ran at the first sight of trouble.” Rio laughed as he remembered the man sweating bullets when he was at the other end of Rio’s gun.
“I’m pretty sure you’re the trouble. Why would you do that?” You harshly whispered, leaning forward.
“To see if he’s worthy.”
Leaning back into your chair, you raised an eyebrow at him. “Ok Thor, and you are?” You questioned, clearly not impressed.
“Yeah. I’m the obvious choice.”
“You pointed a gun at me.” You reminded him of your first encounter.
“You pointed one at me. Makes us even don’t you think?”
Oh, this cocky son of a bitch. You couldn’t decide if you wanted to slap or kiss that smirk off his face. The waitress came to ask for your orders, stopping you from making a decision.
“You look beautiful by the way. You look good in anything, but yellow is definitely your color.” He told you once the waitress left.
Compliments from him shouldn’t affect you like that but they did anyway. They made you feel seen and wanted, and maybe a itsy bitsy beeny tennie bit turned on.
Keeping your head down, eyes focused on your hands in your lap, you replied meekly, “Thank you.”
Taking one his long and no doubt capable fingers, he lifted your chin to make your eyes meet his. “Nah, own that shit.”
With more confidence you thanked him. His eyes lit up with pride. Reaching across the table for your hand he brought it to his lips and kissed it.
Soon, he started asking questions about your life and you answered as if you were on a normal date. It was as if everything that happened prior to this conversation didn’t occur. You were just two normal people enjoying a blind date.
But like always you couldn’t stop worrying. The main reason you didn’t re-enlist was your niece, Sara. It was depressing, but everyday when you were overseas you wondered would this be the day you get the call that her kidney finally gave up on her. So, you came back to be closer to your family.
Thanks to Ruby, Annie, and Beth she was doing better, but the money was low again and Sara’s chance of getting that kidney was low. You had money, but not enough.
Rio noticed how quiet you got. It wasn’t like the comfortable silence you two had earlier. “What’s on your mind, darling?”
“Nope, I’m not telling you.” You zipped up your lips and threw away the key.
“C’mon, tell me. I suspect that you don’t have anyone to talk to.” His voice was much softer than it’s ever been before. His molten brown eyes pleaded with yours to entrust him with your secrets.
He did have a point. It’s not like you can vent to Ruby about Sara’s kidney when she’s living it. “Alright, long story short my niece can get a kidney transplant, but the hospital needs 100 g’s upfront. Fucking capitalistic health care system.”
For awhile you stared off to the side, deep in thought. You could ask some of your military buddies and you’ve been sending whatever you could to Ruby, but you doubt that could be enough. Unless…
You began tapping the table excitedly and fidgeting. Just as your mouth opened, Rio spoke up. “No.” He said with a finality.
“You don’t even know what I was gonna ask.” You crossed your arms and pouted. That usually worked on your exes, hopefully it’ll work on Rio too.
Rio moved his chair next to yours, moving his arm behind you, he leaned into you. “That’s cute, darling, but fix that attitude before I really give you something to pout about.”
He gently pushed your chin up when you gasped and left your mouth open. He returned to his side of the table with that same damn smug smirk.
“Why not?” You asked, still adamant to get your way. If your sister could do it, you damn well can too. You were the professional here.
Rio got forkful of cake and fed it to you. “Because I got plans for you.” His eyes transfixed on your lips as your tongue darted out to get the crumbs off.
“Plans? What kind of plans?”
“To be my queen.” He stated matter of factly.
Instantly you were shaking your head. You were a changed woman. No more bad boys for you. “Uh huh. This is a one-time thing since you scared my date away.”
He ignored your claim and kept on feeding you cake. He liked the sounds of you eating better than the nonsense excuses coming out of your mouth.
“I’m serious, Rio! I’ve had my fill of criminal boyfriends. At most we can be friends…and that’s being generous.” Some part of you knew you wouldn’t be able to stay away from him even though he threatened the girls. There was this connection that you weren’t gonna be able to break.
“We’ll see about that.” He offered you his hand to help you stand.
It didn’t freak you out when he knew exactly what car you drove. You appreciated a crime boss that did his homework.
You moved to give him a hug, but he dodged it, claiming he had to make sure you got home safely, and you could hug him then. Again, there was no surprise when he was driving in front of you instead of following you home.
Just like the gentleman he is, Rio walked you to the door. You hated to admit it, but you enjoyed his company, so you found yourself inviting him in for another drink.
An hour had passed, and you hadn’t ran out of anything to talk about. If it was anyone else, you’d kick them out already. Your head was in his lap as he strokes your hair. The two of you already reaching a level of comfortability that usually takes months for you to build.
“What are you staring at, pretty girl?” Rio continued stroking your hair as well as caressing your face. When his thumb swiped near your mouth, you caught it and began to suck on it. You felt Rio tense up, but he did nothing, just continued watching you.
Keeping his thumb in your mouth, you straddled him and then began tracing his neck tattoo. He popped his thumb out your mouth and started squeezing your hips and rubbing on your butt. Your fingers eventually went to his lips to trace them, but just like you he sucked them into his mouth.
You couldn’t take it anymore. You tried to crash your lips into his, but he backed away with his signature smirk on his face. “What’s the rush, mama?”
For the second time this night you pouted, but now Rio was gonna do something about it. He rested his forehead against yours, his focus on your bottom lip. Capturing your lip between his teeth, he was able to suck it in his mouth.
It wasn’t too long that you were flat on your back with Rio on top of you, leaving you breathless. Despite you trying to speed things up, Rio kept up his slow pace, torturing you.
When things finally started to heat up Rio’s phone started ringing. If he answered it, this would end. You wouldn’t see him again because you couldn’t.
“Rio, no.” You turned his head towards you and began kissing him again.
He allowed you to, but the phone kept ringing and he couldn’t ignore it anymore. You fixed yourself up as he talked on the phone.
“It’s work.” He grabbed his jacket and bent down to kiss you once more. “I’ll see you later.”
“No, you won’t.” Tonight was a onetime offer.
Rio laughed at your claim. He knew that was a lie because he didn’t get his fill of you yet and vice versa. “Okay, we’ll see.”
“Aight. Remember to lock this door, mama!” His lackadaisical tone suggested he didn’t take you seriously.
You flipped him off before he shut the door causing him to laugh. Hurriedly, you ran and locked the door. You hoped that’ll be the last time you saw him.
Shit hit the fan after your date with Rio. You suspected that the girls did something illegal when Ruby was magically able to pay for Sara’s kidney, but there was no time to question her. Dean got shot and all of you rushed to the hospital to be with Beth.
Out of nowhere he appeared at the park, where you, Annie, Beth, and Ruby were at. His eyes fell on you before he paid any attention to the others. “Sweetheart, why don’t you go get you some ice cream. We need to speak business.”
The fight was on the tip of your tongue, but Ruby silently pleaded with you. She didn’t need to worry about you as well. You called over the rest of Beth’s kids to get ice cream, since Kenny was being stingy.
Right when the kids got their ice cream, they ran off and you heard a little voice. “Daddy, you’re right. She’s really pretty.”
Looking behind you, there was Rio holding a young boy in his arms. He was adorable and undoubtably Rio’s son. “Thank you, handsome. What’s your name?”
A rush of shyness overcame the boy and he stuck his head between his dad’s neck. Rio started tickling him, showing off the soft side of him. “C’mon tell daddy’s pretty friend your name.”
Daddy coming out of his mouth was addictive. It made you want to test it out on your lips, but there was a child in your presence, also there was no point since nothing could happen with him. You almost missed his name because you were so focused on calling Rio daddy.
Grabbing his little hand, you shook it. “Nice to meet you Marcus. I’m Y/N.”
“Y/N, do you wanna play with me and daddy?” Marcus was too cute to deny, but when you saw the girls staring at you, you were reminded that his daddy was getting them into some shit.
“Yeah, do you wanna play with Marcus and daddy?” Fucking Rio. He must’ve sensed how you reacted to daddy. Little shithead.
“Sure! We can school your dad in a little game of soccer.” Marcus’ face lit up. He urged Rio to put him down and he ran ahead of the two of you to secure your spot.
You looked back to your friends and they were looking at you incredulously and mouthing what the hell. Rio followed your eyesight and waved at the women before he turned your head back to him. “You get my present?” He asked.
If you called $100,000 a present, then yeah. A thick yellow envelope was on your doorstep the following day after your date with Rio. You were conflicted about it. Clearly, you were grateful for it, but you wondered what stipulations would come with it if you used it. After some thought, you didn’t care, Sara’s life was on the line and that’s the only thing that mattered. But you didn’t get to spend it because Ruby miraculously paid for it.
“I didn’t spend it. Ruby somehow paid for the kidney, so I’ll give it back.” You quickly offered. There was no need to keep it now.
He scratched the side of his face. “Yeah, she found a way. But that money yours, so keep it.”
It finally dawned on you. You don’t know why it took you so long to come to this conclusion. They robbed Annie’s job again and got Rio arrested. They killed two birds with one stone. Except they only killed one bird and the other raised like a phoenix with a vengeance.
“I’m gonna kill them!” You turned back intending to cuss them out, but Rio’s arm around your waist stopped you.
He pressed your back against his chest and chuckled against your neck. His breath against your neck made you visibly shiver. You could see the girls’ alarmed expression and you tried to get out his grasp, but he wouldn’t let you. “Chill, mama. Stay out they business. They’re grown.”
“No! They’re making stupid ass decisions. Someone gotta save them before they end up in jail or a grave! Did they actually think it was going to work?”
“Don’t worry. You wanna be the king, you gotta kill the king. The shit is medieval. Beth don’t have the balls for that.”
Uh-oh you accidentally showed you were worried about him. This no feelings thing was not working out for you. It seems since you retired your fatigues, your emotions were easier to read. Or maybe it was just around Rio since you only slipped up around him.
Marcus didn’t let you linger on the thought for long. He called out your name and then kicked you the ball. Everything got put on the back burner as you played with the guys. Marcus and you made a good team with playing monkey in the middle with Rio as the monkey. Every so often Rio’s hands would graze your hips. He tried his best to limit his physical contact with you, he didn’t want Marcus to get confuse if this somehow didn’t go anywhere.
Soon, you heard Ruby yelling your name. She, Annie, and Beth were ready to go. Marcus ran and gave you a hug stating this was one of his best days. That solidified that wouldn’t be the last time you’d see Rio. His kid carved a space in your heart and you couldn’t bare breaking his.
“See you later?” Rio put a hand on your hip to keep you in place. The housewives would just have to wait.
“Preferably no.” If you kept running into this man it wouldn’t be long until you drop the drawers and that’s exactly what you’re trying not to do.
Rio wasn’t above playing dirty, so he used Marcus. “Little man we gotta convince Y/N to come hang out with us again. Think we can do it?”
“Yeah!” Marcus shouted then him and his dad gave you the most adorable puppy dog eyes and pout. “Pretty please Y/N, will you play with me and Daddy again?”
“Yeah, don’t you wanna play with Daddy again?”
So, he was gonna use your heart and your hormones against you? Well, it worked. “Okay, I promise we’ll all hang out again.”
Marcus jumped and ran to give you a hug. “Thanks Y/N! See you later!” He ran off to play with some other kids.
“That was evil.”
“Nah, that was using my resources. Plus, we know you’re already attached to my kid. He has that effect on people.” Rio was right. One could quickly become attached to Marcus. He was a cute, sweet little boy.
“I’m doing it for him, not you.”
“Oh so you don’t wanna spend time with daddy?”
Just as you were about to tell Rio he wasn’t your daddy, the girls called your name again. “I gotta go catch you later.” As you started walking off, Rio pulled you back to him to give you a kiss on the forehead. “You’ll most definitely see me later.”
It was just a damn kiss on the forehead and it left you flustered! In a daze you walked back to your friends. You ignored the stares the girls were giving you. If they were going to keep secrets you were going to keep your own.
Minding your own business was never your forte. Especially when it involved your family. So, you followed Annie, Beth, and Ruby to Dandy’s donuts in the early morning. They couldn’t see you, but you could see the gun with the silencer.
“So, who does he want you to kill?” You appeared from your hiding spot.
They all screamed at your sudden appearance. Annie actually pointed the gun at you. With a towel you snatched it out of her grasp. “Never touch a gun with your bare hands if you’re planning to murder someone.”
“That’s good advice.” Ruby commented.
Ever since you found about Rio, Beth’s been a little cold to you. She was even colder after the day in the park. “None of your business, per Rio’s orders.”
Once Beth’s mind was made up, she wasn’t gonna change it, Ruby wouldn’t tell you as a dutiful big sister, but Annie was your way in. As the troublesome little sisters, you bonded quickly, and she could never keep anything from you for too long. One look and she was spilling the beans about Boomer.
“And he tried to rape me!” Annie added in. Rio may have not wanted you in their business, but out of the four them, you were the only one who killed anybody, and she knew your overprotective nature would kick in.
Ruby slapped Annie’s shoulder, she knew what she was trying to do. Anytime anyone messed with them, you were there to kick their ass. “You will not involve her! This our mess and we need to clean it up.”
Beth leaned her elbows on the table and rested her head in her hands. “Why does this keep happening? Why won’t he leave us alone?”
“What did you expect?” Your harsh voice caused Beth to straighten up. “You tried to get rid of him. Except you did it wrong. Men like him don’t go down easy. If you wanna be the king, you gotta kill the king. The shit is medieval. Like Game of Thrones medieval.”
“Excuse me? What was that?” Beth asked. She had to make sure she heard you right.
“What? You haven’t seen Game of Thrones?”
“No. I have. The thing about being the king. What is that?”
You repeated yourself and the anger crossed Beth’s face. “Are you sleeping with him?”
“What the hell kind of question is that?” Ruby asked, confused as to why Beth would ask that question.
Beth turned towards your sister. “A good one! We all saw her with him that day at the park. And now she’s quoting him. He said the same thing to me right before he shot Dean.”
Oh damn, that was not a good look. “I went out on a date with him.” You finally confessed to them.
All of them asked you different questions at the same time. They specifically told you not to go near him and now they’re hearing you say yall went on a date.
“It was before he shot Dean and I did not go on it willingly. He scared off my blind date. There was no sex involved.” You explained.
Ruby rubbed her chest and muttered, “Thank god.”
“Because his phone started ringing when we were making out and he had to leave.” Might as well tell them the whole truth. “Also, the next day he gave me 100 g’s, so robbing him again was unnecessary.”
“JUST LIKE THAT!? You sure you didn’t sleep with him?” Annie asked in awe. “Do you have gold in between your legs?”
Ruby stood in between you and Annie. “Ok, that’s enough! Y/N we will handle this.”
“No ifs, ands, or buts about it. And please stay away from him he’s no good.” You could sense she was close to crying. Ruby didn’t want you anywhere near this.
“Okay, I will.” You lied, pulling her into a hug which ended up in a group hug. You already promised Marcus you would spend time with him and his dad.
“No, but seriously. Is it like gold when you pee or when they stick it in gold comes out?” Annie asked, lightening the mood, making all of you temporarily forget the upcoming doom.
Things were about as normal as it could get. The FBI were now circling around Ruby and Stan, but as usual Ruby wouldn’t let you worry about it. In fact, she, Beth, and Annie were throwing you a welcome back party to celebrate you, but also keep your mind off Stanley’s troubles.
You were talking to your date who had an arm around you when you felt a pair of eyes on you.
“What the hell is he doing here?” Dean asked, setting his drink down going to confront him.
Quickly, you excused yourself and got to him before Dean could.
“Hey, mama.” His arm went around your waist in a possessive manner. His eyes connecting with your date, warning the man off.
You looked behind you to see if anyone caught it and sure enough Stan and Dean were standing there in shock. The girls were just mad he had the nerve to show up with all their families around.
Before anyone could get to Rio, you led him into the kitchen. “What are you doing here?!”
“This is a party, right? I’m here to party.” He took your cup and drank the remnant. “You love you some tequila.”
“Y/N.” He mimicked the exasperated tone of your voice.
“You can’t be here.”
“Why?” Surprisingly, he was able to lift you onto the counter. You didn’t think he had that kind of strength. He began kissing along the column of your neck, making you forget your reasons. “I’m waiting, darling.”
“Umm, one, you’re a criminal.”
“Mmm, your sister and her friends are criminals too. Try again.”
“Two, you shot Beth’s husband.”
Rio continued nipping at you. “Really? I sense that you don’t like him. Do better.” He wasn’t wrong. Never once did you like Dean.
This time you were able to pull away from him and create space between you two. “Three, Beth likes you.”
He lifted his head from your neck to look you in the eyes. “Let me tell you why that’s all bullshit. Elizabeth is married, I like you, not her, and you like me. What’s the problem ?”
Jumping off the counter, you stood behind the other side to give you some more distance. “Girl code, Rio! Thou shall not make a move on what another covets.”
“Damn, you really are loyal. I like that.”
Mentally you patted yourself on your back, so you weren’t aware that Rio was behind you. It wasn’t until you felt cool metal against your chest that you knew he was there. “Please don’t return this gift. Last time you hurt my feelings.” He huffed near your ear jokingly.
“As long as it’s not ridiculously expensive, then yeah I’ll keep it.” There was no way you could keep accepting those kind of gifts from Rio. Even though Annie called you all kinds of stupid you returned Rio the $100,000 but he didn’t make it easy for you though. You literally had to follow him and break into his car to leave it.
Your eyes fell down to your chest and a gasp left your mouth when you caught sight of the necklace. “Rio…”
Just as his lips were less than inches away from yours Sara and Dean came into the kitchen. “Auntie Y/N, c’mon there’s a dance battle and we got to beat mom and dad!”
“Be there in just a second sweetheart. Auntie has to tell her friend bye.” Sara was appeased and ran to the backyard, leaving you, Rio, and Dean in the kitchen.
Thank god Rio didn’t wait for you to escort him out. He started leaving on his own. When he walked past Dean, he slapped his shoulder and complimented him. “Looking good, champ.”
Dean made a move like he was going to attack him, causing Rio to break out in laughter. “Oh, you a tough guy now?”
“I’m getting him out. Don’t worry.” You stopped Dean’s response and pushed Rio out the door.
On the way to his car, you fussed at him. He already shot Dean, he didn’t need to break him down any further.
“I was just playing, mama.”
You made a show to roll your eyes at him. He wrapped you in his arms again, pulling you flush against him. His pinky traced the edge of your forehead, pushing some of your hair back. “Enjoy your party, sweetheart.”
Reluctantly, you let him go and allowed him to get in his car. As you stepped away to make room for him to pull off he rolled down his window. “Oh and tell homeboy to keep his hands to himself if he wants to keep them.”
“Bye Rio!” You waved him off, not having any time for his shenanigans.
Its been weeks since you saw Rio and you were missing him more than you cared to admit. Work was keeping you busy and you were sure Rio was busy with Ruby, Annie, and Beth.
Last night you finally came back into town and it felt so good to be back in your own house. Your boss and friend came back home with you to talk to you about a few things. The conversation lasted for hours so he ended up spending the night and that’s how he ended up opening your door for Rio in the morning.
“Billy, who is it?” Stepping out of your bedroom, you saw Rio look over Billy’s shoulder and he was pissed.
“Hey mama!” He greeted you with none of the mirth or warmth he usually does.
Billy was in defense mode. He didn’t know who Rio was, but he could tell he was trouble. “You know him, Y/N/N?” He asked you, keeping his eyes on Rio.
Rio brushed past him and hopped onto your counter. “Yeah, she knows me.”
Ok, time to end this before there’s a shootout at your house. “Russo, don’t you have a meeting to get to?”
“Yeah, I do.” He eyed Rio suspiciously as he gave you a kiss on the forehead. “Call me if you need anything. Just rest up and think about my offer!”
“Thanks Russo!” You called out to him as you watched him go down the stairs.
Rio waited til you shut the door to say anything. “So, you have your boss just spending the night? While you wearing that?” His eyes roamed over your pajamas of choice, an oversized t-shirt and tight shorts. “In another dude’s shirt no less. Damn, you get around don’t you, ma?”
Before you knew it, you punched him in the face. “Really, you’re gonna do this? I have no obligations to you, especially since you wanna be hugging and kissing up on random females in the grocery store parking lot.” Your jealousy was peaking out. You found out about his little friend when the girls were spying on him and you decided to pop up on them and join them.
Rio cradled his cheek and ran his tongue along the inside of it, tasting the tinge of blood. If it was anyone else who had did that they would’ve been dead. “Hmm, jealously is not a good look on you.”
“Me jealous? Nah, never that.” You quickly and falsely denied with a chuckle. Why would you be jealous when you were the one constantly rejecting him? “If I wanted you, I could’ve had you. Besides I like my men with some meat on their bones. It takes a whole lotta man to handle all of this.”
Rio didn’t believe one word. Well, maybe about you typically liking dudes who were bigger than him, but he knew this wasn’t a one-sided attraction. From the moment y’all met he saw how your eyes lit up when you saw him and despite your best efforts your body always gravitated towards him. Even now, you were unconsciously closing the distance between you two.
“So why was pretty boy here?”
“Not that it’s any of your business, he’s just my boss and friend. He was checking up on me.”
“In the middle of the night? With that on?” Rio couldn’t get over your pajamas. It was clearly another dude’s shirt and it made him wonder if the guy was still in the picture. Getting rid of two guys with personal connections with you would raise some eyebrows.
You crossed your arms around your chest, unknowingly pushing up your boobs and making them more enticing to Rio. “For your information it’s my shirt. I like wearing really big shirts to sleep so I gotta buy men’s shirts. And trust me, Billy has seen a lot more than this.”
Anger and envy ran through Rio so quickly he jumped off the counter to come to you and harshly squeeze your side. “Excuse me?” He grunted.
The loud clutter at your front door covered the sound of you wincing in pain. Annie, Beth, and Ruby were clambering through.
“What are you doing here?” Annie asked as she bypassed him to put down the bags of groceries.
“None of your business.” He answered her coolly. Rio made his way to the door but stopped in his tracks when he heard Ruby in distress.
“Oh my god! Are you bleeding?”
Both you and Rio looked down at your shirt and sure enough you were bleeding through it. Rio pushed Beth out the way so he could carry you to your couch. He knelt down to inspect it and your crazy ass was too busy getting butterflies from his touch instead of worrying about your wound. “Doesn’t look too bad. The stitches didn’t bust.”
You tried to get up to get the gauze, but everyone yelled at you to stay put. Instead you had to instruct Annie where you kept it so she can get it for you.
Rio rubbed on your thighs to settle his nerves. He realized where he squeezed you was where you were hurt at. “I’m sorry, mama.” He whispered for only you to hear.
“What did you do?” Beth asked after she saw the familiar look of a man asking for forgiveness.
Rio looked as if he wanted to slap the shit out of Beth. You could tell he was getting tired of her constantly trying him. “Elizabeth, stay in your lane.”
Beth didn’t have the time to snark back because Ruby interrupted her. “How did you get that?”
“Um, a guy stabbed me.”
“HE WHAT?” Annie yelled while Rio snatched the gauze and the alcohol from her and began cleaning the wound. You barely flinched when he poured the alcohol and you heard him mutter, ‘my girl’.
All the girls had looks of worry on their faces. “Stop looking so glum. I’m alive and he’s dead. Problem solved.”
Each of em took in a soft gasp of surprise. It was still a shock to them over how calmly you talked about killing someone. “Get that stick out yo asses, ladies. You’ve done worst.” Rio commented, his eyes still on you.
Ruby was livid. When you came back home, you promised her that your job at Anvil was safer. Now she was looking at her gang boss cleaning her little sister’s knife wound. “I thought you were going for a corporate position.”
“No. I told you Billy wants me to work corporate and that I was thinking about it,” You corrected her. That was half the reason Billy came to your house last night. When you first told him you were getting out, he offered you an office job, but it was in New York and you were adamant about staying in Detroit.
Billy was in town for some Anvil business and when you came back hurt from an assignment, he decided to come home with you to make sure you were good. Once he was convinced you weren’t in any serious pain, he was back trying to convince you to take that coveted position. He even offered one here in town, but you declined, you loved being in the field too much.
“What am I supposed to tell Sara and Harry?”
“What?” You looked up to her, confused to as why she was bringing up your niece and nephew.
“What am I supposed to tell Sara and Harry when their aunt dies from the next gun or stab wound? This job was supposed to be safer!”
“It is safer!” You tried to jump up, but Rio pushed you back down. “I’m not constantly in danger. I’m good!”
Looking at you, Ruby didn’t think you were good. You were the opposite of good and she was letting you know. She was going on how reckless you were being, and you needed to plant your roots.
“I’m not you, Ruby! I’m not content with just being a wife and a mother! I need something else. I need the thrill.” The hurt that crossed Ruby’s face made you immediately regret your words.
Wordlessly, she grabbed her things and stormed out the house. Annie and Beth followed her, but not before they gave you looks of disappointment and hurt. Not only did you insult your sister, but basically them too.
“Great,” you muttered, running your hand over your face. Now all three were pissed at you.
For a while Rio was done cleaning the cut and applying the gauze. He wanted to spend some more time with you or better yet figure out the deal with you and Billy. “They’ll get over it, especially Elizabeth. She’s addicted to the damn life. Maybe she wouldn’t be so mad if you were working for me.”
You laughed at his little quip and lightly smacked the back of his head. He was right though. A little time and space and an honest conversation would clear everything up.
“So Russo…” You rolled your eyes at him trying to get info on Billy. “Just my boss and friend. We served together.” The answer seemed to appease him. He was much calmer now. “But its none of your concern.”
“Hmph, okay.” His phone rang, signaling it was time for him to go. “I’ll check on you later. I know you don’t want anyone in your space, but Mick is outside until I get back. Call him if you need anything.” Rio kissed your forehead and made his way to leave. No matter what you said you were his and he took care what’s his.
After a couple of days of radio silence, you made up with the girls. They understood you and you understood them. Now after a particularly harsh week all of you were at a bar, enjoying drinks.
“You, my friend need to get laid. What about Boss McHottie?” Annie was obsessed with setting you up with Billy when she saw a picture of him. She even tried to get Beth and Ruby to be Team Billy, but like you they objected the idea because he was your boss.
“Like I said Annie, he’s just a friend and again he’s my boss. I don’t shit where I eat.” This argument was getting tiresome, but she was right you needed to get laid. And it wasn’t like you didn’t have the options, you had old flings that you could dial up at any minute and they would be ready. The problem with that was that you only wanted Rio. He consumed your thoughts, your very being.
After that day at your house you kept communication with him strictly through text, except for one occasion. Marcus grabbed ahold of Rio’s phone to call and beg you to come to his baseball game. There was no way you could resist the little boy. He definitely got the charm from his dad.
That game had to be more excruciating than anything you went through overseas. It wasn’t the actual game, it was Rio. He was one big distraction. Little innuendos, heated gazes, and lingering touches. Oh, and if any of the other dads (single or not) looked your way his arm slung around shoulder and a light kiss to your cheek. That led to argument when it was time to leave.
“Rio, you can’t be doing that!” Rio rolled his shoulders as he shoved his hands in his pockets. “Why not?”
“My sister and my friends would have my head. My brother-in-law is literally under investigation because of my sister’s connection to you. Do you see the problem?”
Rio licked his lips and invaded your space. “Correction, your brother-in-law is under investigation because of his connection to Beth. That Agent Turner got a real hardon for her.” Damn it, he wasn’t wrong. Once the fbi agent knew he couldn’t get to Beth, he attacked Ruby instead. “So, you gonna still pretend that you don’t want me?”
“Yup!” You answered and peeled off in your car. Since then it’s been radio silence.
All three of the girls were now trying to find you a prospect. Lucky for them one was walking right up to you. “Are you a parking ticket? Because you’ve got fine written all over you.” The attractive stranger clearly joked with you. “That’s the best you’ve got?” You teased egging him on.
“Oh, there’s better.” He sets his beer down and leaned into you. “Feel my shirt,” he reached out for your hand to touch his shirt and undoubtably his hard chest. “Know what it’s made of?” You shook your head no as if you’ve never heard this joke before. “Boyfriend material.”
Faux enthuasim overtook you. “I gotta hop on this then. I’m Y/N.” You outstretched your hand. “I’m Brandon,” the handsome man introduced himself. Quickly, he was becoming a real contender to ending your drought.
Consumed with your new company, you didn’t know Rio was there. He was ducked off in the corner, playing pool. His eyes fleeting over to you every so often, but never for too long. He was gonna make his move, but was planning to wait until the night was over, but then Mr. I Like to Wear my shirts too tight started talking to you.
Time to end this shit. Beth was the first to notice. She alerted the others before you. They all subtly tried to get your attention but you were engrossed with your conversation with Brandon.
It wasn’t until it was too late that you felt a dark figure coming your way. He was in no rush, but each step he took was with intention. Rio sandwiched himself between you and Annie. He had no regard for your conversation and turned your head towards him.
“Rio, what th-” Your question was swallowed by his lips on yours. His nimble fingers wrapped around your neck. He was pouring his feelings into the kiss, telling you that you were his.
By the time he was done, Brandon was gone. Rio smiled at the spaced out look on your face. He couldn’t imagine how you would look once he got you in his bed.
He was satisfied leaving you like that, but he had to come back for one more thing. “Believe me, I’m gonna handle that ass for you wearing that outfit,” he whispered into your ear before returning to his pool game.
You finally got your bearings when Annie pinched you. “WTF, Annie!?”
“She’s been calling your name for the past minute,” Beth informed you. “Yeah, you were all dickmatized.” Ruby commented.
“You’re right, I do need to get laid.” You grabbed your jacket and paid the tab. It’s been so long since you’ve kissed Rio, that you forgotten how potent it was, how easily you could become addicted to him and that scared the shit out of you.
Taking quick and long strides, you were leading the girls out of the bar until you felt a tug on your arm. “Where are you going, mama?”
“To another bar.” You made your way to leave, but Rio kept you planted. “Cool, we almost done with this game.”
Beth stepped in between the two of you and snatched you out of Rio’s hold. “She was talking about just us. You weren’t invited.”
Rio slightly leaned back and softly chuckled. “Aw, I’m hurt. I get no invite?” He pouted before taking a sip of his drink, pretending as if he was actually miffed by the lack of invitation. You stepped into his space like he’s done to you many times before and licked your lips, giving him a mischievous smile. “Yeah. I’m planning on getting laid tonight and that cannot happen with you there. No hard feelings.” Patting his shoulders, you began to leave again until he busted out into laughter. What the hell is wrong with this dude?
“Is that so?” He questioned, resuming his game of pool. “Yes! I’m gonna go to another bar. I’m gonna find a cute guy and grind on him. Then I’m gonna take him home and suck his dick until my jaw and throat hurts-”
“Oh my, so vulgar,” You heard Ruby mumbled.
“Maybe let him get a little finger action, ride his face, and then let him fuck me into oblivion.” Rio was unexpectedly calm. He held his head in his chin and nodded his head along as you told him the graphic details. “Yeah, sure. Whatever you say, mama.”
His calm demeanor was pissing you off, you expected more of a fight. “I’m serious, Rio!” You slightly shoved him, barely missing how he raised his eyebrows at you. “Gentlemen, see the housewives to their cars.”
Annie, Beth, and Ruby looked like they were about to struggle, but you reassured them you would be fine. There was no need to cause a scene.
You watched as they left, ensuring Rio’s guys didn’t get a little too rough. When they were no longer in your eyesight , you found yourself pinned against the pool table thanks to Rio. “That was cute earlier, thinking you were the boss, but let me tell you how it’s gonna go. You’re gonna put on your jacket, get in my car, go to my house and you’re gonna strip for me. Then, I’m gonna,” Rio was close enough that there was barely any space between you and him and no one could see what he was doing. His hand dipped in between you and him, going for the inside of your jeans. Two of his fingers easily slid into you. “Eat you out and make you forget every other man’s name.” His name left your lips on a soft whisper. “Nah, you’re not gonna say my name yet and definitely not that low.”
Rio continued to play you like a fiddle. Speeding up to bring you right to the edge just to slow back down and start this ruthless cycle again. “Then you’re gonna be begging to suck this dick,” Rio used his free hand to guide one of yours to his bulge. Man, they were right about skinny dudes. He was packing some serious heat. “But I’m not gonna let you, because I need to be in that sweet little pussy. And once I’m finally inside of you, mmm,” he growled and licked his lips causing you to tighten around his fingers. “I’m reminding you who you belong to.”
You couldn’t fight him on that, especially with his fingers deep inside of you while he almost made you come multiple times. When he was done detailing every nasty thing he would do to you, Rio finally pulled his fingers out of you, only to point them in your face. Taking that as your cue, you accepted the fingers in your mouth, enjoying how you taste on them. Rio eyes darkened as you did your thing, but suddenly he pulled his fingers out and commented about how he might have to rethink the whole dick sucking thing.
“C’mon it’s time to go.” Rio held you jacket as you put it on. As you and him left the bar he waved and winked at Brandon.
Everything else happened in a blur. One moment you were in Rio’s car and the next you were stripping for him just like he said.
He sat in a corner fully dressed, chin resting in his hand with his signature smirk , enjoying the show. “Come here, mama.”
The carnal gleam in his eyes couldn’t be missed. His gaze got darker the closer you got to him.
He dug his teeth into your hip until it met the string of your thong and he pulled it down. His hands went to your ass to pull your core closer to his face. “Mmmm, you smell delicious. Is this all mine mama?” Rio asked, running his nose along your slit.
“I don’t know, Rio. You’re the one who’s supposed to be showing who I belong to.”
“A’ight.” Rio chuckled, sinking down to his knees and kissed throwing your leg over his shoulder. “Keep your eyes on me and every time you don’t that’s one orgasm you don’t get.”
“I doubt that you coul- oh my fucking shit!” You grabbed onto the shelf next to you to stabilize yourself. Rio was eating you out just like he was tonguing down your throat just hours ago.
So badly you wanted him to go faster. The slow buildup of your orgasm was driving you crazy. “Rio, please,” you threw your head back and closed your eyes, forgetting about Rio’s warning.
He added in two fingers which contradicted the pace of his mouth. Rio had you on the precipice, you were almost there and then suddenly you felt nothing. “Rio!”
He leaned back to smile up at you, his face shining from your juices. “Didn’t I tell you to keep your eyes on me, mama?” He asked, kissing from your ankle up to your thigh.
“I’m sorry, Rio. Just please!”
His laugh reverberated through your body. “Ain’t talking all that shit now, huh?”
“No. I need you, Rio!” Pride bloomed in his chest. Taking your other leg, he threw it over his shoulder, wrapped his arms around your waist and stood up.
“RIOOO!” Heights weren’t your thing and you doubted he could hold you for long. “Relax, I got you mama and remember keep your eyes on me or you know what’ll happen.” He backed you into a wall and he took great care of you. Those pouty lips and tongue could work miracles.
“Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck,” you chanted as his tongue suckled your bundle of nerves. “Soak my face, baby. I know you got it in you.”
Rio suckled on your clit, finally pushing you over. “Rio, oh god,” you cried out.
He didn’t want to stop, but he had other plans for you. “You’re so beautiful, mama.” He kissed the inside of your quivering thigh.
Right then and there he knew he broke you. There was no turning back for you. “Please Rio, what?” He mocked as he caressed your legs.
“Make love to me, fuck me, screw me. I don’t care. Just fill me up with you.”
Lightly, Rio trailed his finger against your face. “You know your mines, right? After this no one is touching you, but more importantly no one else has your heart. All of you belongs to me.”
Those damn butterflies in your stomach were flapping around in your stomach. You might as well accept that you already fallen hard for this man.
“What about you, Sir? Who do you belong to?”
Rio led you to the bed until it hit the back of your knees and you fell back. “Oh mama, I’ve been yours since you pointed a gun in my face.”
“You know that’s a little screwed up in the head?”
Rio gave you the most unguarded smile. “That’s what I love about you.”
Love? Despite his relationship with Marcus, you didn’t think Rio could love someone. Sure, he cares about you, but you thought that was some alpha male bullshit about claiming you as his. It had to be the hormones talking.
Smiling down at you, Rio swiped at your bottom lip. “Wipe that look off your face. You got me mamas. I’m all yours.” He kissed your knuckles and pressed your hand against his heart.
“Rio,” you caressed his face and brought his lips to yours. As the two of you made out your hands went to his clothes, shucking them off so you can feel him skin to skin.
His hands roamed your body, randomly gripping places. Rio made sure to mark up your body. You were his and no one else’s.
Two of his fingers found your warmth and Rio smiled down and began scissoring them. “You’re so wet. You ready for this dick?”
You couldn’t speak at the moment. Rio’s fingers worked their magic and all of the sudden the English language was foreign to you.
When Rio didn’t get an answer from you he tilted your chin with his other hand. “Answer me, mama.” He began kissing alongside your neck with little nips in between.
“Yes, Rio please.” You held onto Rio’s wrist and rutted your hips against him.
Removing your hand from his wrist, Rio pinned it down while he rolled a condom down his length. After he finished, Rio smiled down at you. Finally, he had you here, underneath him, right where you belong, looking as beautiful as ever.
“Rio,” you cried out, holding onto him tightly as he entered you. He wasn’t even in all the way and he was stretching you out like you never have been before.
He knew he was big. That’s why he made sure he prepped you thoroughly, but by the way you were scraping his back he thought maybe he didn’t. Rio started to retreat, but you wrapped your legs around his waist to keep him there.
“You good?” He leaned his forehead against yours, pausing his movements.
“Yes, please keep going.”
Rio nodded against your forehead and captured your lips. “I got you,” he muttered as he finished sliding in. “Fuck.” Rio was officially a goner. If this is how you felt with a condom on, he didn’t know how he would survive once he didn’t have it on. He might as well prepare Marcus to be a big brother.
This man was going to ruin you. With dick like this you were going to become a certified stalker and he hasn’t even moved yet.
Rio took the hint to start moving once you started digging into his back. He put you on a rollercoaster. Slowly, building your pleasure up to its apex and rolling back down to just start the cycle all over again.
He was with you every step of the way. Talking you through each orgasm and every thrust. “Come on, mama. Just one more. I know you got it in you.”
Biting into Rio’s shoulder, you came once more, absolutely shattering beneath this man.
Not too long after you, Rio came apart. “I love you,” he whispered, lying next to you. When he wrapped his arm around you he felt you stiffen. He knew his admission would make you put your walls up. “You ain’t gotta say it back.” He rubbed on your back to soothe you. “But you know me and you know I’m a man of few words, so when I say something I mean it. That wasn’t a heat of the moment admission of love. I truly do love you, Y/N.”
The thing was ‘I love you too’ was on the tip of your tongue. The feelings you had were something you’ve never experienced before. They were so strong in such a small amount of time.
“Get your rest now. You’ll need it soon enough.” Rio kissed the back of your neck.
Rest sounded good. Just maybe then you’ll get the courage and tell Rio your feelings.
I love you.
Everytime Rio saw you, he would say it. Even when you would stop by while he was doing “business” with the girls, he would stop what he was doing, wrap an arm around you, brush your back, say I love you and then give you a kiss. Then he would silently tell you to leave the room and finish business.
Not only did Rio tell you he loves you, he showed it. Rio would text you whenever he could, just to check on you. He would bring you food whenever he knew you were too busy. While you were asleep, he would take your car and fill up your gas tank. Then he made sure to include Marcus whenever he could.
But what really told you that he loves you is when you had gotten sick. Being overseas you had forgotten how tough the Detroit winters could be and you found yourself with the worst cold you had in years.
Rio was on the phone with you when you had that bad coughing fit. He dropped everything immediately and came over. That week Rio never left your side. He halted his workweek and if he needed supplies he had one of his guys get it.
That’s when you decided you would tell him your feelings. As soon as you were 100% you were going to tell him.
You had it all set up. Roasted chicken with rice and vegetables. His favorite dress he liked to see you in. And no on call hours. You were going to make your confession the best.
If Rio ever got there.
Being with Rio, you learned that one thing he is: punctual. If he couldn’t make it, which was rare he would let you know. Rio was the king of communication.
Two, three, four, five hours passed and you still waited. The candles had to be put out before they burned the house down.
You: Don’t bother coming. Lose my number and forget I exist. It shouldn’t be that hard since you already know how to do it. ✌🏿
At least you never said the words out loud. Good riddance Rio.
Taglist: @ourlittlesecretsoveragain @starrynite7114 @sambucky8 @mygirlrenee @richonne4life @readsalot73 @chaneajoyyy @enamouravecleslivresetlechocolat @jassydwill11 @otomefromtheheart @miss-nori85 @xsweetdellzx @cocogodess15 @suburbanblackhoe @jad3djay @rebellious-dark-love @rebellious-desires @rantfandombloggg @ellyseveronica @cyntgefel01 @roxyfan14-blog @bigsisbria @lowselfesteemsworld @yoooitssalexx @bugngiz @youlovetkay @babypink224221 @relaxing-najee @love-mesome-me @megapeacelovemusic-blog @scarlettlullaby16 @mae114 @princess-rene @yeah-seems-legit @sincerelykas @i-love-scott-mccall @jasminedayz @cocooned-butterfly @kiabialia @summertimesadnesswithadashofsass @glamorglambert @toni9 @my-rosegold-soul @brattyfics @amorestevens @theartisticqueen @sesamepancakes @irenne-stans @lovesunflowr @appropriate-writers-name @oscars-wifeyyy @liquorlaughslove @admirehermind @earl-aive @hennessyauntie
1K notes · View notes
Nesting | alpha!kiribaku x omega!reader fluff
Something soft and fluffy w a/b/o dynamics w kiribaku? Or just one of them if you don’t do poly things
Oh ho ho, don’t you worry I LOVE poly things! I especially love kiribaku x reader because like, how can you NOT lol
I made this super sweet and nice because I crave that feel good fluff! This is SFW but there’s a little mention of some adult stuff. Nothing past that though!
Requests are open!
Gender neutral reader
Having two alphas wasn’t typical, at least not as far as you knew. Yeah, you were sure that there were all kinds of people and arrangements out there, but you had never really heard of alphas being willing to share an omega. Most of the time, they just got too possessive; when alphas went into ruts or omegas into heats, the pheromones being pumped into the air were sometimes strong enough to ruin entire friendships.
Not for you, though.
When the three of you became a thing, there was no drama. There was no fighting between the two boys, no conflict. You hadn’t really set out to date both of them, but, well...one thing led to another, and next thing you knew, you were all living in an apartment together, and you had two big mating marks on your neck.
It all happened so naturally. It was almost as if the three of you were fated to be together, or something. Yeah, you had your disagreements—Katsuki’s temper was infamous, and Eijiro could almost be too nice sometimes—but what relationship didn’t have a few spats here and there? Your fights never lasted long, and all in all, you were happier than you ever thought possible.
“I’m home!” Eijiro’s voice called, followed by the sound of the door closing.
But of course you already knew. You could smell him the second he walked in, and you were already up and running towards him.
“Whoa, hey!” He laughed as you launched yourself at him, catching you easily and grinning that shark grin of his. “Miss me or somethin’?”
“I always do,” you smiled, hooking your arms around his neck.
His hands settled on your butt as he held you, and he nuzzled into your neck. Both alphas always wanted to be covered in your scent, but Kirishima especially loved it, constantly shoving his nose against the glands and sometimes rubbing his entire head over them. He once told you that he liked being able to smell you on him even when you weren’t around, and the thought of him strutting around at the agency, absolutely reeking of you, made you blush whenever it crossed your mind.
“Is Katsuki home yet?” He asked, walking you down the entry hall and into the living room.
“No,” you sighed. “I think he’s working late tonight...”
You tried not to let your disappointment sound in your voice, but it was impossible to hide anything from Eijiro. He knew how stressful it could be, with both him and Katsuki working as some of the top pro heroes in the city. There were plenty of days where they both came home late, too tired to do anything other than drag themselves into bed and curl up around you. It had a tendency to leave you feeling dejected and alone, and lately, you had taken up a new hobby to try to distract yourself.
Well...hobby was a loose word. It was more just...something you had found yourself with the sudden urge to do, and tonight, the fruits of your labor were finally ready to be revealed.
When Kirishima stepped into the living room, he stopped, and you knew he had seen it.
“Hey, is that...?” He asked, voice trailing off as he stared.
You wiggled out of his arms, beaming up at him as soon as you were standing on your own. “A nest? Sure is!”
The look on your boyfriend’s face was priceless. His eyes were wide, like he couldn’t believe what he was seeing. The living room floor was covered in blankets and pillows, all strategically piled up to form the best, coziest nest you could make. As Kirishima took a step closer, he spotted a few of his shirts and hoodies mixed in, a grin finding its way onto his face.
“Babe,” he finally spoke up, his voice soft, “are you really nesting?”
A small blush crept to your cheeks as you nodded, suddenly feeling shy. “Yeah, I guess so...I dunno where it came from really, I just started getting the urge to make it...”
Suddenly, he swept you up into his arms again, a loud, humming purr vibrating in his chest as he gave you a squeeze with those strong arms of his. “It looks amazing, baby.”
You sighed happily, relaxing against him. “Do...do you wanna come try it out with me?”
He almost dropped you again in shock. “H-huh?”
“Yeah!” you freed yourself from his grip once more and grabbed his hand, giving him a tug.
“Y-you trust me enough...?” his face was adorably surprised, eyes wide as he let you pull him towards your nest.
“Well yeah, duh!” you plopped down in the center of all the blankets and clothes, smiling up at him as he stood over you. “Of course I trust you...you and Katsuki are the best alphas anyone could ask for. Why do you think I felt safe enough to even make a nest?”
You could swear you saw some tears welling up in his eyes, but he quickly wiped them away. “Fuck, I love you so much...”
“Then c’mere, silly,” you laughed lightly, patting the space next to you.
He finally obliged, hunkering down and sighing happily as he surrounded himself with your scent. The nest was cozy, but big enough for three, and as you waited for Katsuki to get home, you found yourself chattering to Eijiro about exactly how it was made, what shirts you had snagged from his and Katsuki’s drawers, why you had piled up those pillows over there and those way over there, why every single plush in the apartment was strategically placed on top of everything else, and why he kept finding more and more of his belongings buried amongst the blankets.
“Babe, this is mine,” he said, holding up an old, fraying wallet.
“Yes, and?” you snatched it out of his hand, tucking it back in its spot. “You never use it. And it smells just like you.”
He chuckled, putting an arm around you and pulling you up against his chest while he continued to explore the nest. “Still can’t believe you went and did all this so quickly. You must have been working nonstop all day.”
You puffed up proudly, but before you had the chance to reply, you heard the door slam open and the sound of heavy boots stomping in. A warm, smoky-cinnamon smell wafted in, and you trilled happily. Katsuki was finally back home, and as you stood up on your knees, you saw him kicking his shoes off and hanging his coat up by the door.
“Oy, I’m home,” he called tiredly, too busy putting on his house slippers to glance over at you yet. “Shitty hair, where are you? You make it back alive today?”
“Still in one piece, Katsuki,” Kirishima laughed, leaning back on his hand as you shot out of your nest to greet your other alpha.
“That’s something, I guess.” Bakugou grunted, turning towards the kitchen. He was moving slowly, like all of his muscles ached and he just wanted to go to bed.
You weren’t about to let him, though. Not yet.
“Katsukiiiiiii,” you called, scrambling up onto the couch to get a better look at him.
“Hey there, kitten.” he tossed his bag down in its usual place at the table, finally looking up at you.
You saw his usually harsh gaze soften as his red eyes met yours, something close to the beginning of a smile tugging at the edges of his lips. Katsuki was a rough guy, always grumpy even while he was out there being one of the best heroes in the city, but at home, he was quieter. Home was a safe place for him, and even though he was still a handful, he was your handful, and you wouldn’t trade him for the world...although right now, you were starting to get irritated by the fact that he had yet to see the nest you worked so hard on.
“What’re you two losers doin’ down there?” he asked, walking towards you lazily. “Fuckin’ on the living room floor, without me?”
“Katsuki, come on.” you rolled your eyes.
“What? It’s a valid question.” he said as he finally reached you, placing his hands over yours where they rested on the back of the couch. He closed his eyes, tilting his head up for you in an open invitation. “Miss me today?”
You nuzzled up against his chin, feeling him relax around you as you pumped out a happy, pheromone-filled scent for him. “Why don’t you take a look at what I spent all day doing, and then you tell me?”
He sighed, grumbling something under his breath as he cracked his eyes open. Then, he fell absolutely still, and when you pulled back and looked up at him, you saw that he was staring, eyes wide in disbelief. He had frozen completely, as if he had absolutely no idea how to process what he was seeing.
“Like it?” you asked, following his gaze back to your nest.
Kirishima was still sitting in the center of it, resting one arm on his knee while he supported his weight on the other. There was a gentle, lazy smile on his face, and as he saw that Bakugou wasn’t moving, he tossed his head. “Katsuki, come see what our little omega worked so hard on.”
“Yeah, Katsuki.” you hopped off the couch, walking around the end of it to take his hand and drag him towards your nest. “Come join us.”
He let you pull him down, and for a moment, all he could do was take a deep breath and inhale the scents of his two mates. Ever so slowly, his face relaxed, and as the three of you snuggled in, he pulled you close and pressed a kiss against your forehead.
“What do you think?” you asked, getting cozy between your two boys.
“It’s fucking perfect, baby.” he said. “You’re fucking perfect.”
“Guess we’re not too bad at this whole alpha thing after all, huh?” Kirishima asked, leaning forward to greet Bakugou with a light kiss.
“Never said we were.” Katsuki huffed, bristling for a moment before he calmed down. “Still...there are some alphas who never get to see their omega’s nest, let alone be invited in. I guess...you must feel pretty safe with us.”
“I do!” you chirped, grabbing a blanket and pulling it over yourself. “I’m happy. Well...I made this nest because I was getting so lonely during the day, and I wanted to be able to smell you guys while you were gone...”
The boys frowned at each other.
“...but just making it made me feel better.”
You heard Katsuki sigh in relief as Eijiro gently headbutted you.
“We have been working a lot lately...” he said quietly.
“So we’ll change that,” Katsuki said roughly. “Our omega comes before anything. If you aren’t happy, what’s the point?”
You couldn’t help the wide smile on your face as you tugged them both down for a kiss, one by one. You spent the rest of the evening cuddled up in your nest, falling asleep on top of your boys, happy to finally, finally be getting the quality time you had been missing so much lately.
2K notes · View notes
Good little wife 3
Please note that my stories are not to be stolen or reposted on any other site. Reblogs are welcome. This blog and this story is 18+. Do not read, follow or interact if you are not 18+.
Note - Probably the last part of good little wife. Thanks to @gotnofucks and @chrisevansgoodgirl for all their advice and support. I'm only like 4 months late lol. Beautiful pearl dividers by @firefly-graphics
Summary - You show Andy that you're not always as innocent and sweet as you let on.
Warnings - smut, spankings, punishments, daddy kink, d/s relationship, housewife kink, older man/younger woman, dom Andy, anal play, butt plugs, innocent/inexperienced reader, name calling, jealousy, SO MUCH misogyny, death and kidnapping of a relative, mob activities.
Pairing - Andy Barber x reader
Word count - 7.5k
“This is ridiculous,” Andy rolled his eyes, scoffing again. “Why do you like watching this stuff, doll? It’s not for you.”
“Huh?” you looked up at him. You had asked him to leave you be and let you watch your soaps on your own. While you loved him with all your heart, he could be a little clingy and demanding sometimes.
He ever so casually slide down next to you, snuggling you close to him by putting an arm over your shoulder and joining you in watching your favorite show.
“Alex got me to watch it. He loved the drama and everything and I liked it too,” you shrugged.
All Alex ever wanted to do was drink beer and watch some sport or soap. You had to sometimes beg him to take you out. You don’t know what you ever saw in him or why you were so in love with him. Especially since now that with hindsight, you were pretty sure he had at least two other side pieces.
You weren’t too fond of your father. You had accepted that he didn’t love you as most parents love their kids and only ever used you or completely ignored you. You remembered how one time he tried to set you up with another gangs member. Who got too handsy with you on the first date, assuming that he was entitled to a blow job for buying you a latte. Your dad threatened to cut you out of his will just for that.
He was less than loving and good to you but you will always be grateful to him for making you marry Andy. He was the perfect man for you.
Just the mere mention of his name made Andy stiffen up.
He hated that guy.
Not just because he was part of a rival mob gang. But because he had humiliated you and dishonored you. He had leaked a private nude picture you had sent him. Violating your trust. He had used you to get to your father. You might forgive him for that but he never would.
“Alex? Your friend from middle school?” Andy played dumb. Because maybe he was maybe... just a little jealous. Asshole (Alex) was closer in age to you than he was, did you get along better with him? Why were you still so fond of him?
“No no Alexis is my friend. Alexander or Alex was my ex. Did you forget?” you frowned as you looked at him. It would be strange for him to forget so abruptly.
“What is not me?” you wanted to know. “You said the soap operas were not me.” Ever to curious to know what he thought of you, how he perceived you.
“The lying and the scheming, and the murdering. Like that woman who broke up a marriage so she could be with that man. And killed her own twin sister,” he made a look of disgust, “You could never do any of that.”
“How can you be so sure?” you blinked.
You had never considered yourself a violent person. Even though you grew up in a mob family. You always felt out of place there.
You were not violent. You would never hurt another living being purposely, ever. You sometimes even went as far as apologized to furniture you bumped into. Or if you ever accidentally hurt any of your stuffies. And you knew Andy liked this side of you.
But if anyone ever eyed your husband or tried putting their hands on him, to steal him away from you, you would borrow one of your brothers guns and shoot that bitch.
“I...” he trailed off for a second, a bit stunned. You were a BAD liar. Bad was probably an understatement. You were the worst liar in the whole world. You were honest to a fault. So sweet and kind. “You don’t have it in you to hurt someone else, doll.” He told you.
“Well, I would smack Erica if I could,” you mumbled under your breathe.
“What?” Andy asked.
“What?” you repeated. Did he hear you?
“You said something about Erica.”
“No, I didn’t,” you shook your head frantically.
“I gotta go get started on dinner,” you got up. Hoping to evade the topic.
“Wait a second,” he held onto your waist, pulling you down onto his lap, smiling as you gasped, holding onto his arm for support. He nuzzled your neck, taking in the scent of your coconut shampoo, “What about Erica?”
Erica. Who just so happened to be his assistant. You had met her a couple of times. Had she been rude to you? He’d fire her right away if she was. Nobody hurt his girl.
“Nothing,” you shook your head again, his firm grip on your waist and your hip making you shiver.
“Well... looks like you do have secrets from me, honey. Do I need to remind you of the rules?” he asked as he manhandled you, laying you across his lap, pulling the helm of your nightgown up, exposing your bare ass to him.
No panties in your home was one of the rules. Which you seemed to have followed today.
“It has been a while since I spanked you, baby. But I thought I told you, no secrets, didn’t I?” he asked as he stroked the flesh of your asscheek, preparing you for your punishment.
“Yes daddy,” you answered.
No secrets was number one. Not even as a surprise or something. He hated surprises.
No panties in your home.
No meeting your family without him with you.
No touching yourself without his permission.
No phones at the dinner table.
No wearing clothes on Thursday. Andy just liked you to lounge around naked on Thursdays. Which was often uncomfortable because he was fully dressed and always ogling you as if you were a piece of meat but you’d be lying if you said you didn’t like it. The only clothes you wore was an apron while cooking for him.
ALWAYS calling him daddy and nothing else. At least when you were both alone anyway.
“Then why does my princess have a secret from me? Hm?” he asked as he slipped his hand between your legs, teasing your slit, making you hitch your breath.
“I... I don’t think I agree with that rule,” you murmured into the couch cushion.
He hummed at that. Maybe that was a mistake on his part, he told you such rules but never really asked for your input. “Why is that, love?”
“Because like... you don’t do the same with me. Like how I can’t m-masterbate but you don’t do it either so it’s fair.” You liked the idea of him saving his seed only for you. “But you don’t tell me things. Like you didn’t tell me why you were meeting with my father yesterday or what sort of work you do for him. You keep me in the dark. You think I’m stupid...” just like your dad and your family.
“I do not think you’re stupid,” he said as you tried to keep your sniffles in. “I think you’re smart and bright and curious. You can do anything you want.”
“Because I don’t want to implicate you in certain things and get you in trouble. Some things are confidential. And my work... it’s... gruesome.”
“I can handle it.”
“I don’t want to corrupt you. Not anymore than I already have. My work is not something I’m proud of. But you...” he massaged your thighs, “I’m proud of you. You’re the only good thing I got out of my work. I don’t want you thinking less of me because of what I do.”
“Why do you do it if you’re not proud of it?” you wanted to know.
“Because, it’s not easy to leave. I was too young to understand what I was doing when I got involved in it, my mom was sick and I needed the money, and now, well now I’m part of the family. I have to think of you as well. There is no getting out.”
“Oh,” you let out. You always wondered what a man like Andy was doing working for your father anyway. “I’ll never think any less of you. I don’t think that’s possible.”
“I promise to be more honest with you from now on, sweetheart,” he said as he touched you and groped you everywhere. “Now you have to tell me. What’s going on with Erica? Did she say something to you?”
“No...” you replied. “She’s... so beautiful. She’s got such beautiful long legs, and I really like how blonde and shiny her hair is,” you yelped forward when you felt him spank your bottom out of nowhere. “What?” you looked back at him over your shoulder.
“If this is your way of telling me you want a threesome or something... then think again. I. Do. Not. Share.” He spelled it out for you so you would get it engrained in your head. He didn’t care if you thought of him as ‘old' for not participating in such outlandish kinks with you, but he was NEVER sharing you with anyone.
“What? No! I don’t want a threesome. I mean... I do fantasize about it sometimes but it’s usually with a guy.”
“Mm-hm, which guy?”
“Your friend Mike... he’s kinda cute...” you said as you felt your face heating up.
“No. Not Mike. And he’s not my friend.” He might be carrying all the venereal diseases there are. He’s not risking it. “Back to Erica. What happened with her?”
“Um...” you squirmed in his lap. “She’s so beautiful...”
“Yes, we’ve already established that,” he rolled his eyes.
“No, daddy! Of course find you more beautiful. But I’m just saying she’s beautiful. Wouldn’t you agree?”
“I never really paid attention to it.”
“What?” you scoffed.
“You know I don’t lie.”
“It’s just... she calls you like really late at night, and... remember when you got back home after thanksgiving last year?” you asked as you held onto your throw pillow. Closing your eyes shut as you got ready to pour your heart out.
“Yeah.” He could never forget. He'll always regret how harsh he was to you back then and try to make up for it for the rest of your life.
“You... you smelled of her. Are you... is she your mistress?” you asked in a quiet voice.
Because you didn’t really want to know. You wouldn’t be shooting her or anybody else. You weren’t even brave enough to confront her about it. You just didn’t have it in you. You couldn’t leave Andy either. There was no way you could ever live without him.
Where did that leave you?
Being a devoted wife to an unfaithful man? If he did cheat on you did he truly love you?
“What?” he turned you around on his lap so that he could look down to your face. “Are you serious?” he didn’t really get an answer from you. You just averted your gaze.
“Honey... you know I would never ever do that to you. You are it for me. I... please tell me that you believe me.”
You sat up straight on his lap, holding onto his neck, playing with the short hair on the nape of his neck. “I do believe you... I’m just being silly.”
“The perfume... I remember hugging Erica before I got home that day. She was upset about her divorced.”
“Oh my god,” you slapped a hand over your mouth to keep your giggles in. “You hugged someone?” Because Andy hated being touched by anyone who wasn’t you. Even in movie theatres he would get you both seats away from the general public. He didn’t like crowded places. He barely liked shaking hands with people.
“I... she hugged me and it was really uncomfortable.”
“That’s sweet of you to help your friend out like that.”
“Yeah, so, we’re good?” he asked as you nodded, pecking his lips.
“Go get dinner ready, I’m starving,” he patted your thigh to tell you to get up and hurry, “After that I’ll have my very special dessert in bed. Just to show you how ridiculous me being with anyone who isn’t you is.” Actions speak louder than words anyway.
“Oh...” you looked at your kitchen. “Um... I was sort of thinking...”
“Weren’t you going to punish me?” you blinked at him, making him chuckle.
“If you WANT to be punished. Is it really a punishment?”
“I suppose not,” you shrugged.
“Alright, since you insist on it, get over my knee. Now.”
“Yes daddy.” You immediately followed so you wouldn’t get yourself in anymore trouble.
“And take off your gown. I don’t want it getting in my way,” he ordered. “Do it slowly.”
You gulped, it was as if your skin was on fire, your body under his intense gaze as you slowly lifted up the helm of your nightgown before tossing it aside, leaving you naked as the day you were born before you.
“Kneel,” he instructed.
And you didn’t need to be told twice. You immediately fell to your knees before him, your gaze trained on the floor. You hoped he would make you choke on his cock before he punished you. Just the thought of it make your mouth water.
“You’re so beautiful, honey,” he praised you as he stroked your cheek. He wasn’t very pleased when you didn’t give him a satisfactory reply so he propped your chin up with his fingers, “I told you something.”
“What did I say?”
“That I am beautiful.”
“Do you believe me?” he asked you as he looked into your doe eyes which held nothing but adoration for him. You could keep something like your accusations and your jealousy from him, but you could never lie to him.
“You’re not just beautiful, you’re the most gorgeous woman in the world. Smart, capable, kind and sweet. There’s no one like you.”
Which made your eyes brim with tears. No one had ever been this kind to you in your whole life. “Yes daddy.”
He wiped your tear off with his thumb, “Get on my lap. Come on,” he said as he patted it.
You situated yourself over his lap again, holding onto the armrest as Andy you mentally prepared yourself.
“I think ten sounds good. What about you? Hm?”
“You know the drill,” he reminded you as he delivered the first spank.
“One sir. Thank you, sir.” You were always to address him as sir when he was punishing you. And thank him for teaching you a lesson without fail.
“Six sir!” you gasped. “Th-thank you...” Already ready to say your safe word. It had been a few months since he last spanked you, not after the time you got a Brazilian wax without his permission, maybe a couple of times but that was more playful than punish-y, so it was a bit more painful now.
You gasped when he hit your thigh, “Seven... thank you sir.”
He spread your legs apart and you knew what was coming, you braced yourself for it but still yelped forward when you felt it, his hand smacking your pussy, the wet squelching sound of it reverberating throughout the room.
It was as if your intimate skin was on fire. You had to remember to breath so you can make it through the pain, your heart hammering in your chest.
“Aren’t you forgetting something, sweetheart?” he asked you as he stroked your intimate lips, his feather light touch grazing over your clit.
“Uh...” What number were you at? “Eight! Eight! Thank you, sir,” you heaved.
“Hm... I think you’ve had enough for tonight. I’ll give you the rest tomorrow.” He patted your bum, he always reminded himself to go easy on you. Unlike him, you were sweet and delicate, he could never take advantage of the unconditional trust you put in him.
“Whatever you see fit, sir.” You told him. Your mind a little hazy, you could’ve easily handled two more spanks, but you weren’t about to question his decisions.
“That’s a good girl,” he praised you as he started stroking your clit, gathering your slick in his fingers he prodded at your entrance, “You deserve a reward for being so good, don’t you?”
“If you think so, daddy,” you looked back at him over your shoulders, watching him be completely mesmerized by your womanhood.
Even after months of being intimate with him, where he made you do the most degrading things, you still couldn’t get rid of your reservations with being completely naked sometimes.
Andy didn’t typically liked baths, but you did, you liked using your fragrant oils and candles and bath bombs and just soaking for hours sometimes.
Andy would sometimes join you, just to spend time with you and share something with you, something you enjoyed doing. He'd wash your hair, give you massages or tell you stories, if you ever asked for them About his childhood, things that happened at the office or just gossip.
Andy didn’t like gossip, he tolerated it when it came from you because you suspected he didn’t want to be mean to you, but he did gossip and shittalk people while in the bath with you. Sometimes he’d grope you, just because he could.
You didn’t mind baths together. You enjoyed them a lot. Your problems rose when Andy wanted to shower with you.
He’d ogle you so shamelessly, as if he was ready to eat you, as if he hadn’t already seen you naked hundreds of times. But you couldn’t really say no, especially because he would get down to his knees, on floor of the shower which hurt like hell, you know because you’ve tried sucking Andy off there but the pressure on your knees was unbearable. Andy however would spend a good amount of time down on his knees, with one or both your legs on his shoulders as he ate you out.
You felt a little shy changing your clothes in front of him, or riding him, especially now, when he was looking at your vulva as if it was the most mystical and unique and beautiful thing in the world, your cheeks would heat up, you didn’t know what to do with yourself except look at him looking at you.
“I ever tell you you got a beautiful pussy,” he wondered, entering a lone fingers inside you.
“Only like once or twice a day,” you said, as you clenched around his finger.
“No ones ever touched you here but me,” he said as you hummed. Gathering your slick in his fingers, holding onto your buttcheek with one hand, to pull it apart and give him a view of what he wanted to see, his fingers touched your puckered hole, smearing your slick around it.
“Oh!” you gasped as you felt him there, “Um... I think...”
“Yeah? What do you think?” he asked as he started massaging it, giving you a strange sort of sensation and pleasure, not the same as when he was playing with your pussy, pleasurable in a different way.
“Maybe you’re... knocking on the wrong door,” you bit your lip as you felt him pressing his finger inside you.
“I’m right where I wanna be, sweetheart,” he said.
“What would you say if I told you I wanna fuck you here,” he asked as he tried to push more of his finger inside you, which proved to be difficult with just how tight you were.
“Um, would it hurt?”
Because you remember how painful it was when he took your virginity, even though it was a memory you’d cherish forever, even though you’d almost want to go through that amazing pain again, you didn’t think your ass could take that kind of pounding. But you would still do it to make him happy.
“Hm... maybe the first few times a little bit, but I’ll stretch you out properly and stop if it hurts too much. Do you trust me?”
“Yes,” you answered without even thinking about it. Because you really didn’t have to at all. You knew your daddy wouldn’t hurt you.
“I think I’ve been neglecting this hole, honey,” he said as he curled his finger inside you, “I’m your husband. I should make love to all three of them.” There shouldn’t be a single part of you that’s been neglected by him, that he hasn’t explored.
After making you come all over his fingers and his sweats he asked you to get started on dinner as he took a call.
The man, over a foot taller than him, a frown forever etched on his face, patted him down. Making Andy spread his arms out as he patted those as well.
“Is this really necessary, Joe?” Andy asked. Working for the man for more than a decade and being his son in law should’ve earned him at least a little good will.
“Just protocol, Barber,” he replied as he was done, “How’s Y/N?” your fathers bodyguard asked.
“Alright, boss is ready for you,” he said, opening the door to his father in laws cabin for him.
“How are you, Andrew?” he asked him with a huge grin.
“I’m alright,” he replied as he took a seat before him.
Looking around the cabin, he remembered the last time he was here, just over a year ago, when your father had told him he was to marry you. OR ELSE.
Andy had never wanted to marry, he didn’t think something like that was for him, he had barely had the chance to look at you much less decide if he wanted to be tied down to you forever.
He had always found you attractive, with your sweet voice and your flowly dresses, he made it a mission to never actually stare at you. Just one glance if he ever saw you at a party or at your home. If he got caught your father would’ve had both your heads.
It wasn’t as if he had much of a choice back then. Especially not when your father said he’d marry you off to Anthony if he declined. Anthony who had gotten arrested for domestic violence thrice and was twice your age.
He would never want that for you. He knew he wasn’t a good husband to you in the beginning of your marriage, but he was better than any other prospects your father would come up with.
Sometimes he wondered if your father hated you. How anyone could ever hate you was beyond him.
“You wanted to talk to me, sir?”
“Yes, you see the missus is worried and asked me to talk to you, how are things with cookie? You know I’m not gonna live forever, I want a grandson and soon.”
Which was confusing because he already had three or five grandsons. Andy could never keep count, he doubted your brother knew how many kids he had either.
“Well then?” he arched a brow when he didn’t get anything but a nod from Andy.
“When am I getting a grandson?”
“Well, sir. You gave your daughter to ME. She’s a Barber now.” Nothing pleased him more than you having his name next to yours. “So she’s mine. Isn’t she?”
“I... well yes...” he trailed off.
“If I decide to have children we will. Or we won’t.”
“Of course. You are the man of the house and her husband... it’s just... having kids, it makes a marriage more secure. Cookie has always been a little flaky, I don’t want her to mess up a perfectly good thing or try anything.”
“You don’t have to worry about that, sir. I have her under control. She’s a good wife, she’d never do anything to hurt me.”
You would never leave him. He was sure of that, you loved him, he could see it in everything you do. Even if you did ever try, he wouldn’t let you. He’d tie you to your bed if he had to but he won’t let you leave. He wouldn’t even entertain the idea of a life without you because he would never ever have to be without you.
He just would not let it happen no matter what.
“That’s sexist,” you said, tracing the tattoo of your name on Andy’s hip, before looking up at him from where you were laying on his taut stomach.
“I don’t know why I’m surprised. He’s always been sexist. But to have him go over my head and directly to you...” you rolled your eyes.
“Don’t worry about it. He can’t do anything to you now. You have me to protect you,” he told you as he stroke your cheek.
“You are my knight in shining armor,” you gushed, nibbling on his finger with your teeth before pulling away and looking back at the television. Your soap playing on it but you couldn’t concentrate. Not with Andy’s fingers tracing and tickling your nude body, his hand groping your ass as you feared that he would touch you THERE again.
You giggled when you saw his cock, already half hard, even though he had made love you less than thirty minutes ago. You wrapped your hand around him, giving it a couple long and slow strokes as pearly preejaculate escaped his head.
You wrapped your mouth around his head, sucking it into your mouth and then swallowing it.
“Don’t you want little kids with me?”
You asked as you kept pumping his length in your hand. The idea of his spend, which he often filled your cunt up with or made you swallow so he’d stay in your tummy, would make a baby inside you, was so strange and so appealing.
“Hm... maybe one day,” he said in a raspy voice, pushing on your head so that you could swallow his length, throwing his head back against the pillow and letting out a gutteral groan as he hit the back of your throat. “But I can’t share you with anyone... not yet anyway. Which is why we’re not getting a puppy.”
Which made you whine around him, trying to pull his length out to argue but he had a firm grip on the back of your head. You had always wanted a puppy, your parents never let you get one and now your husband said no as well.
You had tried everything, making puppy eyes, getting down on your knees and pleasuring him with your mouth, making him his favorite food, but it hadn’t worked. This was one thing he wasn’t going to give into.
You moaned around his length when you felt him slap your behind, your ass still a little sore from the spanking he had given it this evening.
“What have I said about talking with your mouth full, princess? Do we need to go over the rules again?” he asked as you shook your head.
You would apologize after he was done with you. But you were going to get a cute little puppy no matter what.
“Princess, I know you’re out there.”
You jerked up when you heard your husbands voice, you had been standing outside his home office for quite some time, you were already done with the homework Andy gave you for your LSAT prep, and you had grown lonely in your large empty bed. Missing Andy, and the warmth he gave you, he also promised to give you a reward if you finished your chores and your studies before bedtime which you had, so now you were here to collect said reward.
You twisted the knob with shaky hands, peaking into his office, “Daddy,” you whined, “I miss you. Please come back to bed.”
“I would, honey, but I’ve got so much work,” he groaned as he rubbed his forehead, to try and get rid of the pounding in his head.
You knew he was under pressure. Your cousin Louis had been kidnapped, and then killed when your father refused to pay the ransom. Which made life difficult for you.
You were no longer allowed to leave the house without Andy. Not to go grab some coffee, or to get groceries, you had been shopping online instead of going into the stores and trying on pretty expensive clothes. It was so hard! And Andy wasn’t sympathetic to your struggles at all.
You had made the mistake of sneaking out to check out the new summer collection at Prada and maybe grab some brunch with Cherry, but the doorman had informed Andy, which had earned you a nice hour long lecture as well as over fifty spankings to your ass and thighs. He was kind enough to spread them out over three days though and you didn’t really mind the spanking too much, but he had given you a limit on your allowance and had forbidden you from coming for over a week.
It was so hard.
You honestly had half a mind to get yourself off, even if it meant breaking the cardinal rule of not touching yourself, but you had never really explored yourself, buying a toy was out of the question as well so you just had to live in misery for the time being.
He only made love to you once in that time, and he made sure to stop as soon as you were over the edge. Usually he couldn’t keep his hands off you. Even your menses couldn’t stop his libido. The only times he took it easy on you were if you were sore after a particularly rough night of him loving on you. If this was so hard on you, you couldn’t even imagine how blue his balls must be.
But now the week was up. And he had promised to make you come by eating you out.
It was upto Andy to figure out who killed your cousin, your father was breathing down his neck, you knew all of that. Your poor husband was stretched so thin. But you just wanted to lock his head in between your thighs. If you didn’t come right now, you might actually explode and die.
At least that’s what it felt like.
You just tip toed into the office, wearing nothing but a satin white robe Andy had bought you, “Daddy,” you whined again as you stood next to him.
He just sighed, closing the file he was working on and leaning back against his chair, he took a minute to look at you, he could see your nipples, hardened into pebbles, your soft stomach and a glimpse of your pussy from the robe you were wearing.
“Are you done with the work I gave you?” he asked.
“Yes, I did the laundry, unloaded the dishwasher and completed two tests,” you smiled, holding up two fingers, hoping that he would be proud of you.
“That’s good, honey,” he gave you a tired smile, stroking your hip through the soft material of your robe. “It’s gonna take me some time here, a couple hours maybe,” he told you as he looked at the workload on his desk, “You head on over to bed. I promise I’ll take you out to lunch tomorrow.”
“And then you’ll take me shopping?” you pouted.
He hummed a little skeptically, “I don’t know, you were a bad girl, I think you still need to be punished a little. I’ll take you shopping next week.”
“Okay,” you shrugged and he was almost surprised at how easily you let that go.
You just sat on his lap, he looked a little taken aback but you decided to distract him by kissing his breaded cheeks, your arms around his neck, so that he wouldn’t remember how late it was and how it was way past your bedtime.
“Are you tired, daddy?” you asked as you pecked his soft pink lips, sucking on his plump bottom lip before letting it go so he could answer you.
“Yes baby, a little. But, I feel a little better because you’re here,” he said as he stroked your cheek. You could make the worst of days infinitely better with just one smile.
“Maybe I can make you feel better then,” you blinked, leaning your face into his touch, craving more of it because you weren’t just horny.
You wanted the intimacy which came with being completely naked and bare before him, to trust him enough that you could be vulnerable, how you felt so full of his love when he pumped you full of his seed, when he kissed and sucked at your hidden gardens, making you climax in different ways till you were completely spent, falling into a deep slumber in his strong arms that would protect you no matter what.
“And how do you propose on doing that?” he wanted to know.
You hummed, blinking at him innocently and pretending to think it over before you held onto his wrist, bringing his fingers to your mouth and then sucking on his forefinger and his middle finger.
“Princess,” he warned you but made no effort to retrieve his hand, in fact he let you swallow them both completely, all the while you looked into his eyes as if you weren’t doing anything wrong.
Pulling his hand out when you had gotten his fingers nice and wet, you brought it between your legs, just over your pussy, letting him feel your desire so that he would get the hint. Because even though you were ready to be a whore for your husband, you were a lady. You couldn’t just ask him to fuck you till you can’t walk straight.
He hadn’t blinked once or broken eye contact, he gathered the slick of your intimate lips, before rubbing it over your clit, making you whine.
“You want something from me, princess?” he asked as he pushed his finger inside you.
“Yes,” you nodded eagerly, “You were going to give me a reward,” almost teary eyed because if he said no and sent you away to your room you would honestly cry.
“Hm I was,” he added another finger to your cunt, kissing your nose so you wouldn’t cry, he liked to see you cry but only from the pleasure he gave you, and not because you were too afraid of being rejected by him. “And you know I always keep my word. Now, up on my desk come on.”
You got up off his lap as soon as he pulled his fingers out of you, climbing up on his desk you sat yourself on the edge of it as he lewdly sucked your slick off his fingers.
“You always taste so sweet, princess,” he gushed, which made blood rush to your face, you lied down on his hard, cold desk so that you could look at the ceiling instead of his face.
He spread your legs apart, excited to have his late night dessert, your pussy was beautiful as always, but he frowned, looking up at you when he saw that. A heart shaped diamond in the place of your second hole.
“What is this?” he asked, staring at the sparkling diamond.
“Um daddy,” you sat up, “That’s a buttplug, I think.”
“You think?” he quirked a brow.
“I ordered it... when you told me you wanted to do fuck my ass... and I read up about anal on the internet - ”
“Oh yes, the internet.”
“And they said you have to wear butt plugs to stretch your... ass. And to use lots of lube too.”
“So how long have you been wearing this?”
“You see,” you giggled, “This is the second one. The first one was much smaller, almost half the size of this, it was difficult to fit at first but I upgraded to a bigger one as soon as I got used to it. It’s not nearly as big as your... dick though. This one I’ve been wearing since this morning. I just wanted to surprise you.”
“I wasn’t serious about that, princess. You can hardly take my dick in your pussy, or your mouth for that matter, I don’t know if it will fit in here,” he said as he touched the diamond on top of the buttplug nestled in your ass.
“Oh,” was all you said, a little sad that he wouldn’t get to do that to you. Since you did like wearing the plugs a lot.
“But, that doesn’t mean we can’t still have our fun,” he winked as he took the plug out of your ass, surprised to see just how big it was, almost three inches long, “You took this in your ass? I’m so proud of you, honey.”
Which made your face heat up again, you held onto the back of his head as he buried his face between your thighs, pulling on his hair, which you had asked him to grow out just for you. You shivered when you felt the soft bristles of his beard brush against your intimate skin.
He lapped at your second hole, pushing the tip of his tongue inside it, he pulled away to look up at you, his heart swelling in pride as he took in the blissed out look on tour face, “You’re a little slut, aren’t you?”
Which made you gasp and widen your eyes, you looked at him as you furiously shook your head, “No no, I was just trying to please you. I was just trying to be a good wife, for you.”
“Shush,” he hushed you, putting a finger over your lips as he licked a trip up your slit, “Don’t deny it, honey. You were a pretty little slut. You liked having those plugs inside you. Do you want daddy to fuck you here?” he asked as he pressed a finger against your asshole.
You nodded, “But I’m only a slut for you, daddy.”
“I know, princess. Don’t worry, I know you better than anybody else. You’re the prettiest slut a man could ask for,” he smirked as he wrapped his mouth around your clit, sucking on it rigorously, as he pushed the entirety of his tingue in your cunt.
You couldn’t stop the tears that escaped your eyes, crying out loud as you held onto the edge of Andy’s desk, tightening your legs around him to make sure he won’t stop, not until he gives you what you want.
Andy held onto your soft stomach as you thrashed on his desk, your orgasm washing over you in waves, you gushed all over your mouth and beard, it took a few moments for you to calm down and come back to earth.
You rubbed your eyes, trying not to yawn or Andy will make you go to sleep. “Thank you, daddy.”
“Of course, princess. Just don’t be bad again, I don’t like punishing you anymore than you like being punished.”
“I promise I’ll be good,” you couldn’t hold in the yawn, covering your mouth with your hand.
“Alright it’s bedtime for you now, honey,” he patted your thigh.
“Bu - but I wanted you to make love to me,” you fluttered your lashes, “I’ll sleep much better if you do.”
He just tched at your disobedience, “You just promised to be a good. Being a good girl means listening to me and trusting me to know what’s good for you. Now come on, it’s almost two in the morning.”
You tried not to pout, you didn’t wanna get in anymore trouble, standing up your straightened your robe, standing on your tippy toes to kiss your daddy good night, you saw something familiar in your peripheral vision.
You picked up the file, talking the photograph out of it, a handkerchief covered in blood.
“What’s wrong?” Andy asked you.
“Why do you a have a picture of this?”
“It was taken at the crime scene. Where they found your cousins body.”
“Where is it now?” you asked, referring to the hanky in the photo.
“Must be in police custody since it is evidence.”
“Does it belong to the murderer?”
“It would seem so.”
“I know this hanky. I made it for Alex.”
“What?” he frowned.
“Yeah, I mean the hanky belonged to Alex, he once gave it to me on a date, so I embroidered his initial on it when I gave it back to him,” you told him as you pointed at the ‘A' that was stitched in the hanky with pink sparkly stones.
“Are you sure?”
“Yes! I remember I spent so much time on it. Did... did Alex kill Louis?” you wanted to know.
You weren’t that saddened by his death, sure you were good friends when you were kids but you had drifted apart as adults. He didn’t even attend your wedding. But the thought of your former lover killing someone from your family made you sick.
“I’ll have to look into it,” he said as he took the photo from you, “Till then you’re not to look at any of the files or the photographs of the crime scene. You got that?” he asked.
“Yes,” you nodded, before hurrying back to bed.
You took your robe off, slipping into your marital bed nude, so that maybe Andy would wake you up when he comes back. You did help him potentially crack a case, maybe he would reward you for it.
You straighten your blouse, baring your teeth to yourself in the mirror to make sure they’re clean, “This blouse needs to be ironed I think...”
You were wearing an ivory blouse and a pink pencil skirt from chanel. It was the first time you had worn such formal clothes, and you did look good in it. You couldn’t stop yourself from checking out your ass, which looked so amazing in the fitted skirt. You had decided to top off the look with some nude heels.
“I already ironed it for you, princess,” Andy said from behind you, tying his tie before putting his jacket on.
You weren’t allowed to touched the iron. You did once to iron Andy’s shirt and almost burned the whole house down.
You turned around, smiling ear to ear, “I look really good in this.”
“That you do,” he said as he returned your smile.
“I would become a lawyer just so I could wear such outfits everyday,” you gushed which made him chuckle.
“You’re gonna bankrupt me someday you know that, right?”
Since he won’t be getting the bonus from his side hustle from working for your father. He had promised to release Andy in exchange for person who killed his nephew. Which was your idiot ex-boyfriend Alexander. You had convinced your father to not kill him, or you’d never speak to him again. A life sentence would probably be worse than death anyway.
It did make Andy just a little jealous that you still cared so much for your ex, who had caused you and your family so much pain, but he knew how huge your heart was, how much you loved him, and how you wouldn’t really be his without the stupidity of your ex.
“He really is an idiot.”
“Hm?” you looked back at him, taking a break from checking yourself out in your dressing mirror, “Who?”
“Your ex. He left evidence at the scene, and he let a girl like you go.”
“Tell me about it,” you scoffed, you were so over him, there is nothing you would love more than to visit him in jail.
Where he’ll be wearing those hideous orange clothes, and you’ll be dressed in your best ones, maybe the dress you got last week with your Louboutins, and show off the huge engagement ring Andy had got you for your first anniversary. He had never formally proposed but he told you how much you meant to him and slid the diamond onto your finger. You would tell him about how you graduated college with amazing grades, even though he always told you you were too dumb to, and how you were even preparing for the bar exam. Just living your best life.
Maybe you’d take Andy with you, to show him how you have someone who loves you unconditionally, Andy would never let you go by yourself anyway.
“You nervous, honey?” Andy asked you as he pressed a soft kiss to your forehead.
“No, I remember what we practiced.” You were to testify in court today, that the handkerchief belonged to Alex since it was key evidence. It would be the first time you ever stepped foot in a courtroom.
“I’ve got something for you, doll,” he smiled as you immediately perked out. Squealing and jumping up and down as he took out a velvet box from his closet. Opening it before you, he revealed the most beautiful pearls you had ever seen.
“Oh my,” you touched them, “So pretty...”
“Just like you.”
“Will you put it on me?” you turned around, waiting patiently as Andy clasped the necklace on your neck.
You took a look in the mirror, “They make me look so elegant and classy.”
“You’ll do wonderful, baby. Consider it good luck.”
“Thank you so so much, daddy.”
848 notes · View notes
IN LOVE ❞ | JUJUTSU KAISEN
...including yuji, megumi, satoru, nanami, sukuna & toji
❄️ | summary: how they act when they realize they’re in love with you; if they’re obvious about it or even admits it at all.
❄️ | warnings: mild profanity, mild thoughts of violence, denial
author’s note: i’ve recently watched jjk and damn. it’s first time i’m writing for it, hopefully i’ve done the characters justice lol. not proof read.
if YUJI is in love with you, it could be quite hard to figure that out. not because he’s particularly good at hiding his feelings but rather because of his general friendly behavior towards everyone. he’s an optimistic person, and whether intentionally or not, he does brighten ups the days of people he comes across. but. if you pay close attention to his behavior around you, there are subtle signs that you wouldn’t miss. for one thing— he’d probably stutter around you. not embarrassed, but out of awkwardness of literally forgetting what he had planned to say when he meets your gaze. whenever you need help, yuji will always be there for you and trust me when i say this is not an exaggeration. ask him for homework help, call him at 3.15 AM. oh, and of course, he has probably pretended to be your boyfriend on several occasions per your request to get you out of some unlikeable situations. and he didn’t mind that at all— and when his thoughts wandered, thinking that he wished that it was real, he knew what he had to do. yeah, things could go wrong, ruin your years long friends, but he isn’t used to thinking in the worst case scenario or afraid of risks. yuji didn’t think twice for real when he knocked on your door somewhere around midnight, unable to bottle up these feelings.
MEGUMI isn’t expressive. first of all, if he’s in love with you, he’d probably need a lot of time to process it. and it wouldn’t be surprising if it took him long to even figure it out himself to begin with. yes, he liked spending time with you, but you weren’t the only one, were you? no, you weren’t, he did at times enjoy the company of yuji and nobara too. however. megumi never stood at their doorsteps in the middle of the night because he couldn’t sleep. sometimes because of a nightmare, others because he just felt like it. it was always you. the comfort he found in you was undeniable, even for someone like himself. and yet, he couldn’t just act on it. what would he say? where would he begin? what if you didn’t feel the same? — of course you didn’t feel the same or else you would’ve confessed to him, wouldn’t you? megumi is probably the type who’d wait for exactly that. you would often find him stealing glances at you, but he’d avert them just as quick if you catch him and continue like it never happened. you’d be surprised with how perceptive he is to your needs, would always notice if you’re not getting enough sleep and actually wouldn’t hesitate to call you out on that like he wouldn’t with most people. he’d help you with any and everything with the most subtlest ways he can think of, but one thing he won’t do is to confess. hopefully you’d get the hint.
you’d be a fool if you thought SATORU was in love with you, and so you wouldn’t. You’re not an idiot. He wouldn’t either until he does. it was probably like a snap— like a fuck what? when he realized that he might be catching feelings. he doesn’t do that, doesn’t prefers anyway, and hasn’t even experienced it. sure, he might’ve had crushes here and there, but this is different. he surprisingly feels like himself around you. not that he isn’t himself around other people, but your presence just makes it easier for. the way you take his jokes with a warm laugh, never get offended, hell even lets him cuddle if he’s feeling touch starved for some reason. he often finds himself smiling a bit more than necessary around you, touching quite a bit more than necessary; his hands probably won’t leave you if you’re in the same room, and worst of all missing you when you’re not around. it probably drives him a bit insane. however things do get a bit tricky. you’re well aware of his reputation as a playboy and you’d probably never get a hint from his actions. so what if he touches you more? you’re his friend after all. and so satoru probably have to be direct. and he most likely will. he’d probably try to play it cool in the beginning but would end up kissing you very out of the blue. you’re surprised, of course, and it’s really up to you whether you’d want to enter a relationship with a famous fuckboy.
NANAMI’s a pretty straightforward person. the last thing he’d ever want is to beat around the bush. soon as he’d realize his possible growing feelings towards you, he’d try to analyze them. why? and especially, why you? now that he thinks of it, it’s pretty obvious. no one has ever made him feel like you do. whether it’s because the way you brighten up his dull life with that smiles of yours, or one of those witty remarks, sometimes even whatever phrases you’d use that he won’t even understand. and yet, he’d find himself smiling. it’s undeniable that you have become an essential part of his life. nanami perceives himself as a sensible man— and yet you’d be plaguing his mind from the time he gets up from the bed in the morning and tucks himself back at night. his behavior wouldn’t change that much to be honest. you’d most likely never get a hint until he decides to confront you about it. and he would. no point in contemplating these feelings more than necessary. even if he’s unsure of what this relationship would bring, he’s damn sure that he wants you. he’d ask you to meet him one evening and the way he’d express his feelings is well not exactly ideal. too blunt and straight to the point, to a point that would almost make you chuckle. it’s cute. if he’s worried about rejection, it won’t show on his face. stoic and expressionless, he’d be internally impatient for your answer.
and you’re a bigger idiot if you think SUKUNA’s in love with you. of course you wouldn’t. why would a more than thousand years old devil fall for you? you can’t imagine him falling for anyone for that matter and neither can he. however it doesn’t take him long to figure out his growing interest towards you, he’s actually pretty self-aware. the endless conversations he’d have with you which he’d surprisingly enjoy, that he not only doesn’t mind your company but looks forward to it is too big of a sign to miss. he has probably taking a liking to your sense of humor and the way you treat him despite it being him. at first, your lack of fear towards him was an annoyance— but believe it or not, it actually made him feel a bit human. something he didn’t want, but felt good regardless. however. the first thing he’d do after realizing that is to try to kill you. yes. sukuna can’t afford this, it’s a nuisance, a distraction. and he probably would’ve gone through with it too, if not at the last second he suddenly thought about how ‘useful’ you are to his plan in the end. yeah right. who knows if you are or not, but at least your life is spared. his behavior probably would become a bit distant, but not much. it’s too much for his pride to be acting like this. his not-so-subtle lingering gazes wouldn’t go unnoticed by you. you wouldn’t point it out. he won’t do anything about it either. confessions don’t happen between stubborn people with huge prides.
love with TOJI is most likely non-existent. or rather; he erases it from his existence altogether. it probably didn’t take him long to realize that he felt something towards you— whenever you’d be around, his mood from change towards a better one, a more approachable with quite a few crooked smiles here and there. you wouldn’t really see a softer side of him because it just isn’t there, but things would become worrying for him when he’d trust you enough to actually, accidentally, open up too much. he’d regret it, and you’d see that regret. none of you would bring it up again which he’d be thankful for. that would’ve been enough of a confirmation for him to realize somewhere in the back of his mind that he has fallen. hard. and that’s the day he’d make take that unconscious oath of never bringing it up again. the denial would he so strong that he might even forget it himself. it sounds stupid, but he can make himself believe. you’d notice the hints; the way he shows up on your doorstep whenever he wants, roams around your apartment like he owns the goddam place and treats you no less than a very, very close friend. it borders on affection, but he actually won’t get to that. the only time he’d ever feel the hint of regret would be whenever he sees you with someone else. it’s more than just regret, only sometimes he’d barely stop himself. still, good luck for a confession from him.
JAEGERCULT © 2021. Any redistribution or reproduction of part or all contents in any form other than reblogging is prohibited.
774 notes · View notes
Creterion . Prelude - SAGAU
a/n: Can’t believe the first fic I wrote got so much attention hehe so here’s another one of my ideas. I’m thinking of writing them as a series that can still be read as a stand alone but I don’t have writing experience so pls let me know what you think
Warnings: hints of soft!yan (i don't think it's even there lol), tbh i don’t see anything that needs to be warned yet so pls tell me if you see something
English isn’t my first language so there will be grammatical errors
Pls don't repost my work anywhere without my permission
Any form of interaction toward the post is appreciated <333
This is a series but it can be read as a stand alone
Maybe it was boredom
Maybe it was loneliness
Maybe it was gameplay
Maybe it was the pretty graphics
You’re not sure what it is that got you into this game but you sure don’t regret it. Every moment you spend playing the game is precious. Perhaps you just want to escape the real world you live in, all the responsibilities put onto you, all the expectations, and just have fun living in a fictional world through controlling characters you’ve acquired.
Maybe it's just a bug
Maybe it’s an easter egg
Maybe it’s a staff making a mistake
Maybe it’s you unknowingly winning a raffle
Extra primogems, more mora, artifacts with good stats that you’re sure you didn’t farm for, and many more. Sure it’s quite alarming, but who would turn down free stuff? Especially when you get those extra primogems and intertwine during the banner of a character or weapon that you really want.
At least that's what you try to tell yourself. You try to convince yourself that nothing is amiss, even if when you search about the things you’re experiencing nothing pops up. It doesn’t help that your game seem to give you more lore than what you see from others’. Doesn’t help that sometimes the characters you use seem to stare right through you and are speaking directly to you. You try to ignore everything though because you just love the game too much.
Maybe this is a mistake
Maybe this is just a realistic dream
Maybe this is an elaborate prank
Maybe this is you losing your mind
Those are the things you try to tell yourself when you wake up in a place you’ve never been before but are very familiar with. After a little bit of looking you notice that you must be in Dragonspine. How is that possible though? Last thing you remember is falling asleep on your bed, in your house and now you’re in this random room filled with lavish things. Before you can stand up and explore more to find out where you are and what happened a certain Windborne Bard came into the room.
You’re still trying to convince yourself that this whole is a prank, but this is so real, the three Archons standing along with Mondstadt’s Chief Alchemist standing before you insisting that you shouldn’t move around looks so real. The place you’re residing in couldn’t have been made for a mere prank. The finest silks covering your body, the expensive ornaments the room is glad in, and other fine details your eyes can land on seem too real for this to be a prank. Perhaps it’s a mistake then? They keep on addressing you as if you’re someone of importance. Surely they’ve got the wrong person. You’re just a normal person trying to balance work, school, and playing…
Wait, all those things, all those you noticed while playing the game. The ‘bugs’ your game has that you try to convince yourself that it means nothing. How your characters seem to be talking directly to you while they’re idle. This whole thing still doesn’t make sense though.
Maybe you are their God after all.
314 notes · View notes
Night Changes ↬ t.h
A/N: Back by unpopular demand: me :D This is for @hollandsrecs birthday challenge, prompt: you could always unwrap me and @wkemeup 's 9k challenge! happy 9k hun <3 beta read by bae @romanovacane and big shoutout to @worldoftom for being a dear and encouraging me to write this piece of shit <3
Summary: You hated Tom Holland in the most cliched way possible, so instead of investing yourself in him, you decided to just stay "friends". But that was ruined (was it?) when he asked you to come to his birthday when he told his mum he had a "girlfriend"
Reader being confused about her feelings for 8k words straight 🤡
Wc: 8k (8069 to be exact 😎)
Warnings: smut (18+ only!), fwb themes that turned to mutual pining lol, but if you guys want I'll write a part 2 with more fwb theme :)
Masterlist || Taglist || Part 2
You and Tom never had a particular label for your relationship, always crossing the line between enemies and friends, and fuckbuddies in the next.
You weren’t sure how this little arrangement of yours had started. The memory of the first time you had gotten a little bit drunk and ended up tangled in the sheets with him a little blurry, but vivid all the same. Both tipsy on cheap beer in a black light party, the smell of his Armani aftershave just as intoxicating as the alcohol running through your veins, your head, heck, even your liver probably.
All you remember was his soothing voice buried in your neck as he repeatedly asked for your permission - being the gentleman he was.
The night was gone in a moment; his hands roaming your body like you were a delicate statue made of marble, your breaths coming in pants as he lifted you off your feet and threw you onto the first bed he found, nimble fingers caressing your bare waist as you kissed him with a ferocity that caught you both off guard. You were hungry and dripping with something akin to honeyand you wanted him right fucking now.
The memory was forever ingrained in your mind, a lucid dream behind a technicolour frame that was his mouth engulfing your core, tongue darting in places you weren’t even aware existed.
College was intense and your parents had always told you to remember one thing - life before love. You knew that they told you this for your own benefit. Love, after all, didn’t feed one’s stomach in times like these, didn’t provide shelter from the rain, but that didn't mean that you didn’t yearn for it.
Or, at least, the next best thing.
You had a feeling that you weren’t going to regret this one. The English language has a phrase for your arrangement: friends with benefits. But you weren’t even sure if you had been friends to begin with. Friends don’t start out by cussing at each other, then fuck like their lives depend on it.
(Or feel like their hearts were about to burst out every time the other smiled, feeling a different kind of breathlessness that sent you spiraling down a road not taken often by just friends.)
You had met Tom during freshman year of college. He sat a few rows in front of you with his infamous backwards cap and loose plain sports tee, leaning forward on his desk as he pretended to take notes from your class. You, on the other hand, were swallowing your surroundings, sketching out a mental image of your peers.
Your first day had gone like any other first days you’ve had- mixed with introductions from your professors and peers and even those who started their course right away, the moment you entered class without even bothering to ask for your names, or giving their own away.
And now that you were well into two years of being in your course, you pretty much had a mental map of almost all of the people around you. Even had quite a lot of bets going around about who was gonna break up and who would make up (or start new).
It was just another day studying on campus today. You didn't find anything else interesting other than the impromptu meeting you had with the frats. You were just getting out of class when you face-planted into a rock solid wall, which turned out to be one of the 'frat bros' that lived in mansions with ridiculous names, like sigma stars or whatever. Your books had scattered and splayed all around you in an instant.
You didn't mind the cliches in life. You admired them and how well liked they were despite the “stereotype-breaking people” who fought against them. No, your life was too unpredictable and short to pretend to care that much.
You weren't so sure of that thought process now, though, as you rubbed your nose, sour and puffy while you put on your best glare at the boys in front of you, who were laughing and pointing as if you were in elementary school, an unfortunate victim of some jerk’s spitballing.
"Does this look funny to you?" You hissed, picking up the fallen books as one of the bigger ones, Conner wolf-whistled.
"She's feisty, guys! Nice catch, Tommy boy."
Connor's name wasn't a secret in your university, being the son of one of the benefactors for the school, and that made you hate him even more. It was no secret that he was practically failing all of his classes either, and that he was only still here because of his daddy's money.
Behind him was Elijah, the 'muscle' of the group. He wasn’t that bad with his face always in a neutral frown. You conversed occasionally in the library, having found common ground of liking comic books.
And standing in front of you was none other than Thomas Holland, the leader of this frankly ridiculous group of ridiculously good-looking guys.
He sat in front of you. He was hard not to notice with his infuriating two faced behaviour with the teachers, and his soft brown eyes and very curly hair; some strands of which fell on his face, perfectly framing his sharp jawline along with the infamous tennis cap that he had on all the time.
But it always went past you, the facade he had on. He may be two faced but he was smart. You would never understand why he behaved like such a dick in front of his friends. And once, long ago, you could have sworn you might have caught a glance of him playing with his dog and his younger brother, Paddy, on campus. It was the first time you had seen either of them. They must not have seen each other often, considering the age gap.
You were observant.
Not with this boy of all people. Your school did not lack attractive people, yet your brain chose to hyperfixate on this particular one - the kind that your parents had asked you specifically to stay away from.
"Guys, leave her alone! This was my fault, sorry darling. I wasn't looking where I was going." He said, lips tugging into an insincere smile that made your fists clench. You weren't in a mood for apologies and you definitely weren't in a mood to stand here any longer.
This wasn't your first encounter with the frat, and this definitely wasn't the most annoying one either. Willing your breath to come in show, smooth puffs, your stomach coiled into something you didn’t quite understand. But given the circumstances, you felt like it was better off not knowing.
Maybe you were just hungry.
"Keep your sorrows to yourself, Holland. And maybe get a pair of glasses. The world doesn’t revolve around you and your buddies." You said, gulping when you watched his smirk fall into a frown, his eyebrows furrowing till they practically met.
"Hey, I apologised, didn't I? What're you so mad about?" He exclaimed, his hands up in a 'what the fuck?’ gesture.
"I’m mad because you and your stupid frat bros are standing in my way to class. You know some people have to study to keep a scholarship, don't you?" You seethed, trying to move past him as he blocked your way.
"I do know how scholarships work, darling. I have one myself." He smirked, looking directly at you as you tried not to get bothered by the curly fringe falling on his forehead.
You raised your brows at his admission. He was smart, probably not book smart, but smart enough to be in the good books of your professors. And maintain a scholarship, apparently.
(You questioned just how good you were at judging someone by the outside. If books were hard to judge by their covers, Tom Holland was definitely one of those nineteenth-century hard covers with no illustrations.)
"Out of my way." You whispered, eyes wide as you looked at his smirking form, one hand leaning against the lockers as the veins in his hands popped out.
"What did you say?" He asked, not budging from his position.
"I said: get out of my way." You said, louder this time as you square your shoulders.
“And what would you do if I don’t, huh?”
“Hope your insurance covers the medical bills then.” The venom in your voice took you both by surprise, backing off when caught the brief look of hurt on his face. You mentally facepalmed. You didn’t cuss often, but something about his stupid face made your blood boil and stomach coil tightly.
(You resisted your urge to Google it, like some hypochondriac looking for an answer. This was not a physical ailment, that was for sure.)
The air around you filled thicker and you could practically hear the blood rushing in your ears, stepping forward one foot at a time till there was virtually no space between you.
The rest of the hallway suddenly fell silent as you clenched your jaw. The people and classes around you were morphing into something of a swirl that made the no-space thing between you two so personal, and all you could see was his face, his glinting brown eyes and thin lips pursed so tight, they were practically non existent.
Resisting the urge to bring up your hand to touch him, you gulped and stepped aside, the noise of the hallway booming in your ears as you came back to the present. Chest heaving and head dizzy, you sped away from him as fast as you could, not looking over your shoulder as you entered your next class.
(If you had looked back, you would have seen him looking at you with his face tilted like a kicked puppy, brown eyes trained on your figure as you ran further and further till you were just another body in the hallway, entering another boring lecture.)
"What was that, mate?" Connor asked, staring at the pale look on his friend's face in amusement, patting a hand on his shoulders to divert him.
"It's nothing." He dismissed, walking past the groping of his friends. His lungs felt strangely constricted, a feeling in his gut unlike any he had felt for any girl he had slept with, even shared a kiss with. He unfortunately knew what it meant, having felt it once when he was younger and dumber.
"You sure? You look a little lost there." He sounded concerned. "You're not into that girl are you? I mean, she's a fine piece but I don't think you're her type."
"It's fine, Conny." He smirked, patting his back and shouldering the bag, walking past the group and into the class with a sigh, "and I'm everyone's type."
From class to class, all he could think of was the way you were just close enough to touch, yet felt untouchable. It was a strange feeling, to have someone seem so intangible and also have this gravitational pull around them. Like two magnets facing the same poles.
He knew he was the kind of reckless that people tended to stray away from, but that didn't stop him from drawing himself to you. You were far from the person who would even consider being with him, he didn’t get why he was getting his hopes up. He was an arse for sure, trying to get his hands in situations that were far from his reach.
But that wouldn’t stop him short from trying.
Do or do not, there is no try. His brain supplied the infamous line, shuddering at how much of a nerd he sounded like in his own mind.
He berated himself for acting like a dick today. No girl wanted a dick in her life, they all loved gentlemen no matter how much they were “into bad boys”.
If one thing that shitty romcoms taught Tom, it was that love wasn't unattainable, but it wasn't easy to catch either. All his life, he had gotten mostly what he wanted, but why was it so difficult to have a grasp on you?
Shaking his head, he tapped his pencil on his desk, tapping his foot as the clock ticked loudly, too loudly and it made him jittery and frustrated and wanting for the period to just get over with.
Looking down at the course book, he sighed as the letters swam in front of his eyes, the image of his book blurring as the professor continued to lecture about chemical kinetics and how catalysts initiated reactions.
Catalysts. Huh, interesting.
Internally smirking, Tom twirled his own in between his fingers, watching his professor as she walked around the auditorium. He didn't realise he had been staring at the empty spot in front of him, only coming out of the trance like state when the dude next to him nudged him.
"Uh-what did you say?" Tom asked, rubbing the spot where the dude had gotten him hard.
"Good to see you're back from wonderland, Mr. Holland." The professor said, and dejectedly, he realised that the whole class was looking at him, varying looks of amusement on their faces.
"Um, sorry, did I do something?" He asked, meeting the teacher's eyes, who was looking increasingly annoyed at him. She was even tapping her foot, her heels clicking on the floor repeatedly.
"How about paying attention in class next time?" She bit, going back to her board with a warning stare.
"Yes ma'am." He sighed, sitting back in his chair, running a finger over the smooth surface of his pen, finding slight bumps at the bottom where the cap met.
You were getting in his head, and he could do nothing about it except wait it out. Wait for the plot to thicken so much that it could be cut with a knife.
Working out was one constant in your life that you didn’t mind skipping. But today felt different. You were frustrated and angry and wanted to do something worthwhile besides stare at your books.
Or worse, think about him.
It was long after classes were over, and you were glad to have time for yourself for once.
Entering the gym, you quickly punched in your name before opening the doors, the cool air of the AC hitting your face. Shuddering, you went to the treadmills to do your normal routine (which you still hadn't mastered, much less had gotten used to) when you heard a voice speak up behind you. You closed your eyes, trying not to meet his from the horizontal position he was in. To stop yourself from stomping your feet like a child, you put all of your weight against the handles, aching to show indifference.
You weren’t here to be distracted by Tom, you were here for your own health. And you definitely weren’t peaking a look behind your shoulder as you started the treadmill, slowly walking along the running belt.
“Looks like you can’t keep the distance either huh.” He said, a slight glint in his eyes as you turned around, ready to roll your own when you gulped. Your legs were working on autopilot while your head was turned to see his smirking, sweat coated face.
“I could say the same thing.” You stuttered, eyes raking the way his biceps would bulge when he brought the rod closer to his chest as he puffed out a breath. His entire form was sweaty; curly hair slick with perspiration, the already tight gym shirt clinging to his muscular form. You felt bad for staring, snapping out of it when he clicked his tongue at you, placing the weighted rods back into their position. “I mean it’s getting kinda creepy. You showin’ up at every place I go.”
“Oh yeah. I’m the obsessed one here, with the annoying girl from my english class who cusses at me every chance she gets nonetheless. Not like I was here first or anything.” He rolled his eyes, wiping his hands on a towel around his shoulder. Sitting with a haunch, he intertwined his fingers as he looked at you, face tilted and a smug smile on his face.
You looked forward, squaring your shoulders as you continued to walk, increasing the speed to calm your stuttering heart and giving yourself a reason for the breathlessness you were feeling from his scrutinising gaze.
“I wouldn’t exactly negate the possibilities.” You huffed, trying to keep pace with the speed, “for all I know you’re a serial killer waiting for me to be alone, like Ted Bundy or something.”
“Ted Bundy abducted women in broad daylight. By pretending to be injured.” He shrugged, still staring at you. His lips were chapped inspite of being sweaty, his skin glowing under the bright lights of the gym.
You licked your own lips, chapped and dry as you stopped the treadmill altogether, getting off the belt and standing in front of him.
“You’re kinda morbid, you know?” You said. He stood up, folding his hands beneath your chest.
“What do you mean morbid?” He asks, furrowing his brows in confusion.
“You pretend not to know stuff when you clearly do and act like a dick so people would follow you around, why do you do that? It’s kinda morbid.” You say, taking a sip from your water bottle. His face was flushed pink, looking down to ignore your questioning look.
“It’s how you make friends.” he shrugged, packing his own things, pretending as if his answer was perfectly reasonable.
“There are other ways to make friends.”
Shaking your head internally, you shoulder your bag instead of facing him. You don’t know what had gotten into you for you to give him lessons on Friendship 101, but you definitely weren’t too keen on having another conversation with him. The air around you was thick enough that you didn’t want to add another layer to the weirdly awkward tension.
Walking to the exit instead of continuing your usual routine, you watched from your periphery as he followed your cue, standing beside you as you pressed the button for the elevator.
“Don’t you have muscles to define? You know, dumbbells to lift or whatever?” You asked, raising an eyebrow, biting your lip when you were met with his side profile. Yup, that jawline could definitely cut your heart if you weren’t careful.
“I can skip a day” he shrugged, turning towards you with sudden shyness and unsurity that, quite frankly, disturbed you, “hey, uhh, do you have plans, tonight?”
“Why, are you going to Japan or something?” You joked, totally not staring as he ducked his head, chuckling at your reference, “no, no plans, I’m free. May I ask why?”
“Do want to maybe… go to a party? With me?”
Staring at him, you opened your mouth to say something but all that came out was a choked ‘yeah’, gaping at his sincere smile.
“Great! It’s at Garette’s place, 9 pm, tonight. It’s a black light party so wear something fluorescent.” He said, chuckling at your expression before the ‘ding’ of the lift brought you back to reality. Why had he asked you to come to the party again?
You knew Jordan Garette. He used to sit next to you back in high school, was even in the same friends group as you were. But you never really held a proper conversation with him. You remember being dragged around by your friends, and he was always a presence that you never missed but never noticed either.
Knowing someone from highschool who came to the same college as you, you saw how drastically he had changed. Back then, he was just another white boy with a group of friends and a bunch of dollars in his pocket, now he was infamously known for throwing extravagant parties (or as extravagant a college student could throw).
It never ceases to amaze you how much living in a college environment can change a person. Or even bring out their hidden side.
Maybe it wasn’t such a bad idea, hanging out with him tonight.
After fretting a little over your dress and him picking you up from your dorm, you were finally there. The house was generic, not very big but big enough to fit like a million piss drunk and horny people having a party, except they were glowing in parts.
You didn’t know what you were expecting when you came to the party- a few drunk people, some teenagers sneaking in with their siblings maybe, loud electronic music? Definitely a lot of luminescent paint. Yeah you weren’t stranger to parties, you weren’t expecting the stench of booze hitting your nostrils like a freight train this early into the night.
“Why is everyone always drunk when we come in? I mean I know we arrived late but isn’t it a bit early to get this drunk?” You said loudly, trying to get your voice to reach him over the loud music.
“People bring their own booze, sometimes even come drunk from home!” He said in the same tone, looking at you with a smile. The lights shone on his face, creating a rainbow hue to his normally pale face. His curls weren’t gelled down today, free for the windy air to blow. He was tempting fate tonight, you noticed that pretty soon, in fact, the moment he had stepped in your dorm with a white shirt and jeans instead of his regular ill fitting t-shirt and khakis.
He looked yummy for sure, but you weren’t here to thirst for Tom Holland. You were here for fun and to loosen up from the stress of your semester.
“Where are the rest of your buddies?” You asked, looking around the tightly packed room. You were positive he was gonna abandon you once inside, so it surprised you that he stayed by your side.
“Over there.” He pointed, jutting his chin to show you their locations. One of them was dancing on the table, drunk out of their mind while the other twerked against him. You couldn’t help but giggle, covering your mouth with wide eyes. Composing yourself, you couldn’t stop laughing, missing the look he gave you in your fit of giggles. Clutching the sides of your stomach, you huffed a breath.
“Sorry, I just, I don’t know what took over me but it’s really funny. The way you- you showed me, and yeah.” You chuckle, biting your lips when you see him smile, his dimple visible under the strobe lights, “what?”
“No, no you’re right it’s funny.” He shook his head. You noticed the close range between you, your shoulders nearly brushing. His hands were beside him, beside yours and you were this close to linking pinkies, when you realise who you were standing next to,
Facing him, you internally rolled your eyes at how cliche your life was, practically a chick flick that you hated watching but inevitably ended up watching repeatedly. Watching the girls who hated the boy fell in love with him.
“You look frustrated.” He noticed how you were wiggling from toe to toe, chewing your bottom lip.
“I am.” You smirked, eyes glowing under the black light, “frustrated.”
And you were frustrated, the sudden change of environment, the dark lights, the yummy boy standing next to you, You were frustrated out of your mind for wanting something more than just UV lights pointing out things that shouldn't be visible.
"Sexually?" He smirked, wringing a hand on your waistline.
You swore he looked at your lips for a moment, and before you knew it, you were following him into a dark room, his lips hungrily covering yours, pinkies linking tightly like a vow of not letting go of you.
(You ended up linking much more than your pinkies in fact. You were pretty sure his hand was so far up inside your dress that when it hit your bra, you were just short of begging him to take it off, neither of you lasted long enough to ponder on your situation up there.)
"Want to get out of here?" He panted, grimacing at the stuffy place full of drunk people and loud music, sweaty from your little endeavour upstairs, being inevitably interrupted by a drunk couple with the guy’s finger already inside her. Yeah, you were scarred and would like to get that image out of your head, thank you very much.
(No, you weren’t imagining his fingers inside you.)
(You weren’t sure what that thought meant for the two of you. You just had sex with Tom Holland, who you were sure you hated less than six hours ago.
You were tired and tipsy and suffocating inside and out.)
"I thought this was your usual 2 am scene?" You said, raising an eye. Honestly, you wanted to run from there as soon as possible, and your feet were apparently keen on doing so too, because you were practically on autopilot, walking the fuck out of there.
"It's overcrowded today, so I'll pass," he smirked, "besides, I know a place."
"That's what they all say." You retaliated, taking his hands in yours anyway. He gave you a blinding smile, pulling you with him until you were at the doors, breaking into the cool air of the night and free from the harsh beats, “they take tipsy women home with them and…”
"And where are you taking me?" You ask finally, panting from the hurried run.
"My dorm room is not far from here. You could come with me, if you want." He says, looking at you for confirmation, voice small as if you were going to bash him for even suggesting, or maybe thinking he had a different intention than breaking free from the party, “I’m not a serial killer, no matter how many times you come to that conclusion.”
And maybe you would have thought that a few days ago, but right now, all you wanted to do was get to know him.
All day and night you contemplated your words, about how you wanted him to stray clear from your path. And yet, somehow he had managed to worm himself into your brain without your permission.
"Dorm room sounds nice." You smile, clinging onto his goddamned pinkie firmly as he walks beside you.
The neighbourhood was quieter than you had thought, the booming noise coming from the party practically taking over the town.
"I'm sorry about that day." Tom said, licking his lips as he looked at you. You were walking towards his dorm, the crunch of the gravel beneath your feet suddenly the most exciting thing in the world.
"Why are you sorry?" You said, baffling him as you lifted your chin, breathing in the tranquil air.
"What do you mean?" He asked.
"I meant, what are you sorry for? Do you feel guilty for making me late to class? Or do you feel guilty for stopping me on my way and humiliating me in front of all those people?" You explained.
"Sorry for being an arse I guess." He shrugged, pushing his hands in his pockets as he kicked tiny stones, some of them landing right in front of you.
"You guess?" You smirked.
"Sorry for being an arse." He rolled his eyes.
"I forgive you." You said after a while, “I was kind of an asshole too.”
"Ok, Cinderella, you’re forgiven." He smirked, stopping in front of the small building. You had seen them before, your dorm was the exact same, "this is me."
"Well then what are you waiting for?" You gestured, taking his hand that was free of his key. Looking down at your interlinked hand, you willed your heart to calm down, taking deep breaths, only you couldn’t control yourself once you were off the lift. His dorm was small, just like any other college issued hostels, but just big enough for you to step foot in it and not feel stuffy.
Before he could utter another word, your lips were on his, your tongue swirling around his mouth as if to explore every inch of him. His hands came up to grasp your waist, pulling you up in one swift move and dropping you on the bed.
“Well someone’s still hungry.” He huffed, removing his clothes as he stared at you.
“And whose mistake is that?” you grinned, lowering your dress, “I didn’t stay long enough to eat.”
“Let me make it up to you then.” He said, gripping your upper body, bringing your thigh closer for you to wrap around him as his hips jutted out, his erection apparent through the boxers he had left on. Letting out a moan, you gripped his hair firmly in your fist, pulling at them occasionally as he rubbed against your bare stomach, not going any lower until you were desperately clawing at the boxers to come off.
(That rest of night went without any words being spoken other than you whimpering his name till you were tired. He was surprisingly nice after your adventure, cleaning up after you as you snored happily on his bed. You felt bad for calling him a dick, but your words were justified. He had acted like a dick to you.
Fuck him being a dick though. His dick was good.)
You were so lost in your little paradise, unable to get him off your mind that you realised just how different he was than his tough frat bro facade.
Which is what confused you. You were confused a lot these days, your brain and heart losing their places as your eyes came back to the scenario in front of you, with your hands in his hair and his lips firmly on yours.
"Wait stop stop!" You rushed, panting as you kept a hand on his chest. You had been making out in the library as a getaway from your history professor and had somehow ended up in the back corner of it, with his hands deep under your panties, one thigh wrapped around his waist to support you.
Too lost in his lips, your brain rebooted to your initial question.
"What are we? In this story?" You wondered out loud, your voice a whisper among the thousands of books and a disheveled librarian with a crooked nose and a mole on her chin.
"What do you mean?" He asked, confused at your sudden question.
"I mean," you started, furrowing your brows as you thought of what exactly you were asking, "I mean what are we? All these time we spend making out, having sex… what does this all mean?"
"What do you want it to mean darling?" He said solemnly, lips curled in an unsure smile.
"I'm no expert in dating but, are we, y'know, dating?" You said tentatively, making a so-so gesture with your hand. Your mind flashed back to your parents’ words, stopping yourself from flushing at his touch. Love was dangerous and you were not adventurous enough to take a risk.
Gasping slightly, Tom looked at you, "I don't think that's a great idea, we should… wait a little? Explore whatever this is a little longer?"
“Dating?” You asked, shaking your head as if the very thought of dating someone was morbid, "what? No of course not. Why would I date you?"
Confused by your question, he looked at you like you had personally offended him, "Why would you not want to date me?"
"Because… because you're you. You're Tom Holland and… I don't think I'm ready for that."
"I mean… you're not wrong there darling."
"No no no, don't call me that. Don't call me darling ok?" You exclaimed, a little too loudly, if the glare you got from the kid in the seat next to the shelf was anything to go by (seriously, when had he come in?)
"What exactly do you want then?" He asked in a hushed whisper, folding his hands in exasperation.
"I'm not sure." You whispered, looking down as you fiddle with your fingers.
You weren't sure what you wanted. On one hand, you wanted something more with him, something that you hoped would blossom into something beautiful, but on the other, you were afraid.
You were afraid that if you promised there would be no feelings involved, your heart would take over the rational part of your brain and inevitably make you regret your whole arrangement. You were paving a dangerous path for yourself without even realising, and maybe that's why you hesitated, taking a step back but leaping for him anyways.
"That's not true. I know you want something.” He said, clenching his jaw as he came closer. You look at the veins popping from his neck from clenching his jaw so hard, gulping when he gripped your waist lightly.
"No feelings involved." You whispered finally, meeting his eyes, "No one knows what's happening, everyone still thinks that we hate each other and we… we get to have sex. Easy peasy."
"Is this it then? It's all about sex?" He nearly yelled, eyeing the kid before hushing his voice, "if all you wanted was sex-"
"This is not about sex, Thomas! Relationships are complicated and you don't understand-"
"Well then make me understand! Go on, tell me what's so complicated! If you’re not ready for a relationship then you could just tell me that!"
Moving away from him, you fix the creases on your shirt, staring at his astonished gaze as you back away.
"Like in a romcom, you know? We have sex, no one get's hurt if there are no feelings involved."
"If that's what you want then. No feelings involved." He said as he scurried away from You, from the library, "strictly physical alright?"
"Strictly physical." You agreed.
You were gonna regret your decision. You already were.
You were not ready to face him again.
Which was easy because you didn't catch a sight of him all day. Classes that day were surprisingly chill without him around, but you weren't surprised. The way you had ended (No, started) things yesterday still hit you rough, wondering if he wanted to see your face again at all.
You were running on an hour's sleep and coffee fumes, the stress of the end of semester hitting you harder than your butchered relationship.
(Barely a relationship. You felt lighter but burdened at the same time, chest heavy but mind free. You didn't like the feeling.)
Cursing yourself internally, you distracted yourself by making shitty doodles on the margins of the page, the events of yesterday's playing in your head like a movie on a broken player.
"It's his birthday in a week." Elijah said. You startled at the sudden noise, pen dropping from your grip as your heart pounded, gasping for a breath to compose yourself.
"Whose birthday?" You asked, confused as you looked at the burly man in front of you.
"Tommy's." He said simply, shrugging and tapping his pencil on the platform.
"Oh." You said, a thought occurring to you, "Why are you telling me this?"
Rolling your eyes, you folded your hands under your chest, bringing up a knee to place it on the edge of the platform. The fact that he wanted to know made your heart stutter, but at the same time, you could feel uncertainty brewing in your chest. After all day of ignoring you, he wanted you to know.
"Well tell him to tell me himself then." You said, grinning when the bell rang, eager to get out of this place.
With your heart leaping in your chest, you quickly texted him to meet you at the back of the library, biting your lips with impatience.
“Hey.” He said hurriedly, walking towards you without meeting your eyes.
“So.. it’s your birthday soon?” You said, smiling a little at his uncomfortable stance, “when’s it?”
“You’re not mad?” He asks, wide eyes looking at yours, heaving a sigh of relief.
“Why would I be mad? It wasn’t like you were ignoring me or something.” You snarked, smiling a little when he stuttered, clearing his throat awkwardly.
“It’s not even been a day and you’re going to make me butcher the definition of no feelings attached.” He grumbled, but you heard it anyways. The library was silent and with your chest heavy, you couldn’t help but agree. He was making it very hard for you to ignore the feelings blossoming inside you like some cursed hanahaki that you weren’t aware of. Like a drug that lost its effect sometime around the journey of your high.
“Why did you want me to know about your birthday?” You asked finally, “I mean, I would know right? Your friends will probably throw this huge party that everyone will be invited to and I’ll know anyway-”
“There’s going to be no party,” he interrupted, “I kind of… want you to meet my mum? My brother’s gonna make the cake and we have this tradition of sorts where we invite the ones closest to us, like a personal party at home…”
“We’re not dating, Tommy,” you said quietly. He was fiddling with the hem of his green shirt, looking at you nervously, “birthday invitations are like… so intimate, and we’re far from that.”
“I know! Strictly physical I remember, but just! Just please? It's just one night and we're done!” His pleas made you nervous, grabbing a random book from the shelf so you could avoid looking at his brown eyes.
“Give me a reason to,” The silence that ensued made you skeptical of his intentions, “Tom, what did you tell your mum?”
“I kind of… told her I have a girlfriend?” He said, his sentence sounding more like a question than an answer to you.
“I know! I know it sounds bad but… just for her? Please?” His eyes were big and round and so fucking pityful that you wanted to give him the biggest hugs in the world. Sighing, you nodded your head in agreement, making frantic gestures with your hands.
“Ok fine! I’ll be there.” You rolled your eyes, pursing your lips as he jumped around, smiling widely.
“Thank you so much! I owe you, I really do!” He breathed, holding a hand to your waist. Bringing a hand up to your face, he tucked a rogue strand of hair behind your ear, kissing your cheek with his lips hovering over your skin, smiling big at you. With your heart in your throat, you smiled at his happy expression.
Welp, you were fucked for sure.
“Do you think I’m making a mistake?” you asked, fixing your dress for the nth time. You were at your dorm room, and he was just about to pick you up for the ‘party’ when you started regretting your decisions all together.
“I think you’re not allowing your doors to open completely.” Your roommate said, She was sprawled across her bed, watching you fret over your dress and choices from afar. Her eyebrow was raised, almost judgmentally.
“What kind of door?” You questioned, grimacing at the thought of that door opening, bending down to see anyways.
“Not that door idiot! I meant the door of your thoughts, your perception of your relationship with the incredibly hot junior who’s definitely into you, calling him your not boyfriend and shit.” She rolled her eyes. You felt your cheeks burn, straightening up in front of the mirror.
“Not boyfriend." You grumbled, "Yeah, guess I'll worry about that later."
"Yup, now go and enjoy some cake girl!" She smiled, pushing you by your shoulders, handing you your sandals.
"Alright! Alright I'll bring you back some, don't get into trouble." You said, rolling your eyes as you put them on, "bye!"
The Holland household wasn't all you had expected it to be. You thought the rest of his family would be curt, judging you and your intentions with their son, but you were entirely surprised by the warm and homely environment you found.
His brothers were adorable, greeting you at the door with a hug and lots of smiles. You remembered the youngest one- Paddy, who greeted you with the cutest smile, and the family dog Tessa, then there were the twins, Harry and Sam.
His mum was a sweet lady in her mid fifties, effortlessly beautiful, just like her son. They had instantly warmed up to you.
“So y/n right? What are you up to these days?” She asks as you help her serve the table. You looked up at her, a small smile forming on your face.
"Just, uh college stuff, you know?" You said awkwardly.
"Ahh yes, good ol' college isn't that right hun?" She chuckled, patting your back.
Awkwardly shifting around, you sighed, mentally hitting yourself for making things weird. Who the hell says "just college stuff"?
"Mum, Paddy and Harry used the cling wrap on the doors again!" Tom shouted from the bedroom. You could hear his feet padding across the wooden flooring of the house, panting all the way down to the kitchen where you were.
You were never so grateful to have a distraction in your life, especially a Tom shaped distraction .
"Oh god what have you boys done?" She shouted with exasperation, shaking her head as you giggled.
“Guess they’re all happy I’m back for my birthday.” Tom smirked, rolling his eyes as he ran into the room again, not before winking and leaving a kiss on your cheek. You were startled by the sudden display of affection, standing erect as a statue as your cheeks flamed enough to increase the temperature of the room.
"Sam go check on your brother will you? I’ll look after the dinner," His mum said, smiling at you and your flustered expression, “you’ll get used to it hun.”
"You sure? I still need to garnish-” He started, looking at his mother as she tilted her head, grinning sheepishly and running after his brothers, “I’ll go.”
“I can’t imagine looking after three boys.” You joked, eliciting a giggle from her.
“Good thing I have my husband for that.” she winked.
“How was the food?” He asked, brushing his hand against yours, “sorry I’m just used to asking that question-”
“-no it’s… alright.” You chuckled. Leaning back against the roof, you ran your hand against the rough surface of the concrete. Your heart was pounding in your chest as you saw his side profile under the moonlight. The scene was as cliche as it could get- you and Tom sitting under the starry night on his birthday, the close proximity between the two of you making your insides feel like you had been through a blender.
You had decided to stay the night, His house wasn’t far from the campus, and you were grateful for that ‘cause you weren’t ready to go back anytime soon. Not after that heavy dinner you had, you weren’t sure you could feel your own feet. And it warmed your heart, making you homesick.
You and Tom had come up to the roof of the house after everyone fell asleep. You didn’t remember feeling this calm before, the cool air rushing past your face, with the sweet sweet sensation of your sweaty hair getting ruffled. You turned your head towards Tom, who was busy staring into the sky like it was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen.
(You convinced yourself that the twinge of jealousy you felt against the night sky was irrational. The starry sky wasn’t sitting next to him right now, it was ephemeral. You weren't. You hoped you weren’t.)
“What are you staring at darling?” He asked, not looking away from the shiny night sky, a smirk edging on his face. You realised with a jolt that you had never seen him like this before. All the time you had spent “making out” or having “sex” with him, you had never seen him this way.
Maybe all along you were battling your feelings against him by playing into the bait of something of a transient relationship, convincing your heart that he wasn’t the one, that he wasn’t who you thought he was.
This was Tom Holland you were speaking of, a grade A dickwad who fucked girls left and right and yet managed to keep his grades up. Maybe you were wrong all along, and that he wasn’t who he was on the outside. You weren’t aware of when your sheer hatred towards him had turned to something else. Attraction? Mutual liking?
You didn’t know. But maybe it was human nature to be curious as a cat, curious about what you could be and what you weren’t.
“Nothing.” you shrugged, smiling without taking your eyes off him, “just um, trying to unwrap the beauty of the night sky. You don’t get to see the stars often unless you keep a mental image of them tattooed in your brain.”
“You could always unwrap me.” He suggested slyly, crawling towards you to cup your face. Your breath stuttered in your chest, throat closing up at the close proximity of the two of you.
“Sounds like a plan to me.” You whispered, straddling his thighs, effectively trapping him in your embrace. Moving your hands along his clothed chest, you traced patterns with your palms, rubbing your fingers back and forth along his shoulders and back. You could feel the muscles ripple as you closed the distance, capturing his mouth in yours.
Your hips moved along with his body, hands touching each others’ skin like you were drawing a map for each other to explore.
“Tommy.” You whispered, panting and out of breath by the kiss, something akin to a whirlpool churning in your stomach that made you want to spread your legs over him. Folding your dress over your head, you threw it off to the side, being careful so that it wouldn’t slide out to the garden below you.
“Anything you want love.” He said, caressing your waist. You were reaching for his plaid shirt, unbuttoning it as fast as you could with your shaky and sweaty hands.
“Happy birthday.” You smirked, nearly tearing off his shirt, straddling him once again and kissing him ferociously. Your body felt like it was on fire, the moonlight glinting off of the two of your bodies. You’ve never felt closer to paradise before as the crisp wind caught between you and him and the stars twinkled away in the night sky.
“Best birthday present ever.” He gasps, letting his fingers caress you until he reaches the clasp of your bra, unhooking you from the restrictive clothing, “gosh you’re beautiful.”
Nodding along, you bend down to kiss his neck, moving lower to his chest, pinching the soft skin between your lips. His hands were tangling your hair, but you didn’t mind his fingers there. Catching one of his hands in yours, you brought it down slowly, sensually guiding his fingers until they reached your core, his thumb circling the sensitive area beneath your panties until you gasped, whimpering at the sensation.
“This is so weird, your family is sleeping under us while we're fucking.” You said, scrunching your eyes close as he digs deeper, thrusting your hips so he would increase his pace.
“I personally find it romantic,” he grunted, inserting another digit.
"Romantic that your family is sleeping underneath us while we have sex?" You scrunch your brow, gripping his shoulders and digging your nails on his bare skin. Gosh you couldn't wait to feel something other than his hand.
Leaning forward, he kissed your lips again, twirling his tongue and pulling you in, “I meant under the moonlight,” he kisses you in between his words, “with crickets chirping and flowers blooming and the stars twinkling just like your eyes."
"Flowers don’t bloom at night, dummy.” you giggled, falling on top of him as you trace random patterns on his flushed skin "when did you get so cheesy?"
“When I met my flower, who blooms even at night by the way.” He smirked, tucking a strand of your hair behind your ear, holding you firmly against him. Sitting up, he touched his forehead with your, smiling calmly.
Your heart leapt to your chest at his admission, a strange feeling blooming in there.
“It’s gonna be morning soon.” You said after a while, biting your lips to get dressed again. It wasn’t hard, considering the roof was flat and your ass was getting numb sitting in the same position.
“Yeah, see you later?” He sighed. Nodding, you jumped inside the open window, ruffling your hair to make them neater, to have a semblance of control over your emotions.
He had called you his flower. And shit, you were trapped.
708 notes · View notes
kaz brekker x reader - bubbly
summary/request: “Hey!! I love love loveeeeee all your Kaz fics 💖💖 I saw your requests were open so I was wondering if you could do something like where the reader is always pretty optimistic and bubbly (as much as you can be in Ketterdam lol) One day Kaz is kinda in a bad mood so he lashes out at her like ‘how can you be so happy rn and it’s so annoying and blah blah’ and then something happens where the reader is serious and a total badass and The Crows see the other side of her and then however you want to end it. Sorry if it’s really specific and it’s completely fine if you don’t want to do it 💜”
warnings: language, typical six of crows stuff
word count: 2.3k
Jesper and Y/N never stopped talking. It was an endless stream of noise when the two were together, never ceasing, never giving Kaz a damn break. Over the years, Jesper had at least learned to tell when Kaz needed him to shut up. Y/N on the other hand, hadn’t quite learned that very valuable skill. She was everything Kaz wasn’t - bubbly, energetic, happy, optimistic. Y/N was the sunshine to Kaz’s storm. They were living proof that the opposites attract theory could be true.
As much as he often hated to admit it, everything about Y/N was infectious. Each little detail that made her Y/N, reeled Kaz in. Her smile lit up every room, even when everyone was depressed after a failed heist. The joyous laugh that was so uniquely hers could lighten the tension in every argument. Her zealous optimism could put a damper on Kaz’s cynicism even at the strongest of times.
Even though he secretly loved those traits, they could be overwhelming. Kaz, being a creature of the dark, found comfort in the darkness of the city, of the eerie quiet of empty streets. Kaz liked the silence and he rarely deviated from that preference. He felt as though his brain just couldn’t process the bubbly happiness sometimes. As much as they were drawn together, they could clash violently. This was one of those times.
With each step Kaz took, his annoyance over the girl seemed to infinitely multiply. His brain was racing, desperately trying to solve the newest mystery that had captured his attention. As they walked down a damp and grimy street in Ketterdam, the crew had fallen into silence, trailing behind Kaz. But she just couldn’t be quiet. Jesper and Y/N were both fantasizing about a new breakfast joint that had recently opened up. As much as Kaz occasionally enjoyed a good waffle, he thought he might snap someone’s arm if he heard that word, waffle, again that day.
“You’ve got to be kidding! Plain is definitely not better than blueberry.” Jesper exclaimed while practically skipping behind Kaz.
“I stand by my decision.” Y/N insisted and from the corner of his eye, Kaz could see her stubbornly cross her arms.
Gritting his teeth, he turned his attention away and focused on the task at hand. But the chatter was endless and Kaz just couldn’t bring himself to truly understand why the girl was the way she was. They’d just lost a job yesterday to another crew - how could she be so happy? It was infuriating.
Abruptly turning to face them, he snapped, “Shut up.”
Y/N’s eyes widened with shock, “What?”
“I said shut up. Stop being so…” Kaz clenched the crow’s head with both hands, trying to desperately find the right words to say.
“Stop being so… let me guess: happy, talkative? Stop being so me?” Y/N asked, annoyance clear in her voice.
No, don’t stop being you, Kaz thought, but those weren’t the words that left his mouth. “Yes, I don’t see how you can be so happy right now. It’s annoying, so cut it out.”
Kaz could easily tell the girl was perturbed with him. Her arms were crossed over her chest as she viciously stared him down. The rest of the crew watched their little showdown awkwardly, likely waiting for either of the two to blow up and completely lose their temper.
“You don’t mean that.”
The girl’s facade of strength fell, her compassionate interior shone again, eyes softly staring at Kaz with her voice barely above a whisper. That’s how Y/N always was - she tried to be tough, but she simply wasn’t.
“I do mean it. This crew doesn’t have the time or space for someone not taking their job seriously.” Kaz spun on his heel, limping down the alley.
“Is that a threat, Kaz?”
With one glance over his shoulder, he responded. “Yes.”
Could anything ever go right? It seemed as though Kaz was on somewhat of a losing streak. Losing some jobs had just been the tip of the iceberg. Now, here he was in the middle of the one job he secured and everything was going awry. Bells clanged around them, loudly proclaiming the presence of the thieves.
“Shit, shit, shit.” Kaz mumbled as his fingers delicately worked the picks around the lock to the vault.
“Hurry up, Kaz, the guards will be checking this hallway any moment.”
Y/N was fidgety, itching with nerves. Her fingers constantly twitched as she held her pistol close to her side. Her constant little jumps at every sound put Kaz on edge.
Clenching his jaw, he responded, “What do you think I’m doing?”
Locks were like people, time and a delicate hand was needed to manipulate them to do your bidding. Kaz’s fingers danced around the lock with feather light touches, until that satisfying click reached his ears.
Rising to his feet, he slowly pushed open the door. The vault was lined with items of all shapes and sizes, but all certainly worth loads of kruge. It resembled a library, but with gleaming treasures instead of books. Stepping inside, Kaz ran his gloved fingers over golden chalices adorned with rubies. This was what dreams were made of.
Pulling an empty horse feed sack out of his pocket, he began to fill it with anything he could place his hands on. Y/N stood guard at the vault door, pistol ready for action. Kaz flitted around the room like a child at a candy store, mentally appraising the worth of each item. If he was strategic, played his cards correctly and chose the right items, they’d be set for life. All of them. This haul would launch Kaz into a state of eternal infamy in the Barrel, another tall tale to add to the legend surrounding Dirty Hands. Jesper would have more than enough to pay off his gambling debts. Inej could leave Ketterdam and find her family. What would Y/N do - leave? Kaz thought, but he suddenly shook his head and focused on the treasures before him. He didn’t have time to think about the girl.
Kaz hardly noticed when Jesper and Inej snuck into the room, pulling sacks out of their pockets as well. They’d lowered the lights and distracted the guards so Kaz had time to do his dirty work.
“Glad to see our hard work didn’t go to waste, that you got this sucker open.” Jesper chirped while unceremoniously dumping gleaming golden plates into his bag.
“Doubted me?” Kaz questioned, a light smile on his lips. There was always something incredibly amusing about proving their doubts wrong.
“Nooo, never, why would I ever doubt the Bastard of the Barrel? It’s not as though these plans ever feel like we’re asking for death.”
Jesper’s tone was so lighthearted and the two girls quietly laughed at his teasing remarks. For a second, it didn’t feel as though they were on a heist with their necks on the line. They were just a group of friends having a bit of fun, and making kruge at the same time.
The fantasy came crashing down around him brutally when Jesper slammed into the floor with a groan. One of the boy’s shaky hands reached up to cover the fresh bullet wound on his shoulder, which was turning his shirt red.
“Oh Saints, Jes has been shot.” Inej stated, voice barely above a whisper and her eyes wide with fear.
Kaz’s body froze as his eyes frantically scanned their surroundings. There were no windows, Y/N had the vault door covered. A secret entrance. Slowly Kaz glanced around from behind the shelf that was providing him with cover. Then he saw it, a crack in the back wall from which the barrel of a gun peeked out, right in between two large shelves covered in silver trophies.
At his command, Inej and Y/N flattened themselves to the floor, right as shots rang out. Bullets flew through the air, pinging off the various metal treasures. The resulting noise was a high pitched ringing, enough to give anyone a migraine. Kaz’s face was pressed into the cool stone floor, trying to make himself as flat as possible. Looking around carefully, he saw Inej and Y/N huddled together behind a bookcase closer to their only exit. Kaz crawled over to Jesper who was still groaning quite loudly.
“Jes, I really don’t want the last words I say to you to be asking you to shut up, so please be quiet.”
Kaz despised how weak his voice sounded, how it cracked when he said Jesper’s name. Softly, Jesper’s fingers gripped Kaz’s sleeve, tugging his arm down to his side. The guns. With a tight nod, one of regret, Kaz carefully retrieved the pearl handled revolvers from their holsters - Jesper’s babies. He kept one for himself while handing the other to Jesper.
Shots still rang out in the room, but they were becoming less frequent. They’re trying to figure out where we’re at. Kaz stared at the girls until Y/N’s eyes met his. He nodded towards their one exit and then performed an elaborate set of hand signals, but his meaning was clear. Go, save yourselves.
Y/N stared at him blankly, the wheels turning in her head and she tried to figure out what to do. Kaz performed the signals again, more desperately this time. They couldn’t all make it out, he was sure she knew that. Kaz couldn’t bring himself to leave Jesper behind, but he wasn’t going to take the rest of his crew down with him. He wasn’t ready to outlive yet another brother.
Another round of bullets sprayed out into the room and golden dishes began to fall around them. Steadily, Kaz kept eye contact with Y/N, silently begging her to leave, and take Inej with her. But Y/N kept insistently shaking her head no, tears welling up in her eyes. Kaz let out a sigh of relief when the girl grabbed her gun, appearing to prepare for an escape. Reaching over, he clasped his hand around one of Jesper’s. They were in this together.
“You should go.” Jesper whispered, staring up at Kaz.
“I’m not leaving you, you idiot.”
Kaz tried to smile at his friend, but his face shook with emotions. It all felt like too much. This is the end.
Kaz glanced up and his breath caught in his throat as Y/N held her gun around the corner and fired off several shots. What is she doing? Inej scrambled to her feet and gracefully dove next to Kaz and Jesper.
“C’mon, let’s go.” Inej whispered urgently, tugging Jesper up.
Kaz grabbed Jesper’s other arm and pulled him up to his feet. They worked in tandem, tugging a now barely conscious Jesper along towards the exit. Y/N covered them valiantly, walking backwards behind the trio, constantly firing off shots. Kaz’s heart was in his throat, occasionally stealing glances back at the girl to ensure she was still there, still safe.
By the time they reached the Slat, Kaz was utterly exhausted. His ears rang from the gunfire, his mind was a throbbing mess, and his leg ached like it had never before. He’d sent Rotty to fetch a medik who was now leaning over Jesper’s still body, working away. Every moment since that first shot felt like a train wreck in Kaz’s mind. His thoughts were unbearably slow, trying to work through what exactly happened and all the feelings that came along with it.
His eyes searched the room for his savior, Y/N. He owed her, big time, for saving Jesper, saving him. Kaz clenched his jaw and drew in a deep ragged breath as he pushed himself up onto his feet. Hobbling his way over, he joined Y/N, pulling out a chair for himself at the table she was sat at. Their eyes met just for a second before Y/N turned her attention back to fiddling with her pistol laid on the table.
“Is Jesper going to make it?”
Kaz nodded, leaning back in the chair, “He’s lucky. Missed everything vital and didn’t lose that much blood. Passed out from pain.”
Kaz’s voice was taught, desperately restraining the pent up emotions that tumbled inside. He felt as though he could break right then and there. Today he could have lost them all, the people that mean the most to him, in one fell swoop. Y/N was quiet, for the first time in what seemed like forever she didn’t have something to say.
“Thank you,” Kaz choked out, his eyes roaming the side of her face, “for saving us - Jes, me.”
“You don’t have to thank me Kaz.” Y/N turned her head to face him, softly meeting his gaze.
A corner of Kaz’s mouth quirked, humored at her comment, “No, I do. The logical thing to do would have been to leave, it’s what anyone with an ounce of common sense would have done.”
Y/N scoffed, leaning back in her chair and crossing her arms, “Always have to throw in a little jab?”
“You know me.”
“No, I don’t think I know you Kaz. You’re always surprising me. I’ve always thought you’d leave us behind if we ever got hurt, cut your losses.” Y/N’s tone was ridiculing, it stung to hear those words come from her mouth. She’s still upset.
“I shouldn’t have said what I said. You’re more than capable and I know you take the jobs seriously.” Kaz looked down and fiddled with the crow’s head of his cane while he spoke.
From the corner of his eye, he could see a smile make its way onto Y/N’s face. The sight was addicting, a little ray of sunshine in the midst of a horrid day.
“Apology accepted, just don’t doubt me again.” Her tone was teasing and it coaxed a reluctant smile out of Kaz.
“I won’t - the crew needs you, I need you.”
Kaz taglist: (comment “tag me” to be added)
@oliviasslut @ameliathackray @purplewcrld @subjecta13-thefangirl @aysegust @amberash05 @beatitlikeabongodrum @thanoshadtosnaptwiceforyou @mindofasupernova @kaitlyn2907 @renataligorio @xcharlottemikaelsonx @ladydaemon @just-a-new-start @nlnlpanini @kaqua @xcxtherinex @chaoticneutral3 @thedelusionreaderbitch @the-abyss-gazed-back @spawn0fsatan @vintagebitc @itsnotquimey @datrie @aliiiyyaaah @morganayenneferburnham @magravenwrites @kykymyeon @fandomstuffff @whatiswrongwithpeople @bilesxbilinskixlahey @imagines-and-preferences1216
738 notes · View notes
hi!! i’m so excited to see a blog that writes for death note, it’s become a recent hyperfixation of mine and i can’t find any good fics!!! 💗💗💗💗
could you provide some nsfw content for L? any is fine really, hc’s or a full drabble if you’d like!! i’m desperate for L content lol 💗💗
YES oh my god of course 💗💗 deathnote is one of mine too (i rewatch it like once a week) n L is my major comfort character. i did a kinda cross between a drabble and headcanons for this! I hope it’s what you were looking for <333
CONTENT WARNING: smut (MDNI, 18+), female-bodied reader (gender-neutral pronouns), fingering, begging, mild pain kink, overstimulation, L being .. himself and also mildly obsessive, voyeurism (read: L is a creep misa was right), slightest bit of dubcon if you squint, masturbation, pillow humping, dom!L and yes i will die on this hill, sub!reader, L is actually a little mean in this one, dacryphilia, thigh slapping, fluff at the end if you squint, let me know if i need to add more!
being physically intimate with L was something you never really considered when you first got together. you weren’t even sure sex was something that was on his radar; he had so many other things to think about, and physical pleasure seemed like something he didn’t pay any mind to.
and you were right— for the most part. it’s not something L ever stops to consider. it’s not that he’s necessarily disinterested, it’s just never been a priority. he usually just takes care of himself when the urge arises.
with you here, though, it’s different. he’s not alone anymore, and your own desires are something he assumes he needs to factor in, and as many times as you assure him that it’s completely okay if he doesn’t want to have sex, that you can take care of it yourself and it’s a nonissue, he’s still . . . curious.
he’s seen you before on the monitors; those times late at night when everyone else has gone to bed and you forget there’s cameras everywhere, that he can see everything you do. he watches you as you’re spread out on the shared bed he rarely sleeps in, slipping your fingers in and out of your little cunt, your mewls and soft whines carrying through the speakers and shooting straight to his cock. he wonders if it’s wrong to watch you like this, but even as he ponders if misa amane was correct, that he is a pervert, he still doesn’t tear his gaze away from the screen. there is the possibility you hadn’t forgotten about the cameras at all. perhaps you wanted him to see.
he doesn’t say anything, less to save you any possible embarrassment and more because he’s found that a subject is least genuine when they know they’re being observed. it’s human nature, he knows, to alter yourself beneath the lens of others, to hide, and he doesn’t want that. this is a side of you he hadn’t considered might exist— an obvious oversight, and one he aims to correct.
that was how L always was. he loves you, yes, you can say that confidently. but as quiet and soft-handed a man as he is, his love is not simple, nor is it gentle. like him, it’s invasive and relentless. it’s not uncommon for you to feel somewhat neglected, or that perhaps he forgets about you altogether, but he never does. in fact, it’s quite the opposite. you are just as much a fixation, a complex puzzle to be torn apart and examined as any case, and rarely does a minute go by in which he doesn’t think of you. it’s perhaps not as romantic as you might like, with his owlish gaze pinned on you whether through a monitor or when you’re sitting next to him, picking apart every detail, but you can’t say he doesn’t pay attention to you. sometimes, you think he pays too much.
when he finally touches you, it’s no different.
he watched for weeks before he broached the idea. the hours you spent trying to satisfy yourself, with your hand between your legs or rutting desperately against a pillow— yet you never seemed truly satisfied. it was obvious in your expression, face screwed up cutely in obvious distress, frustrated tears welling in your eyes and streaking prettily down your flushed cheeks. you could only ever take two of your own fingers, he noticed; you’d tried more a few times, seeming to find your own two small ones dissatisfactory, but you could never quite make it, leaving you in a painful limbo that always has you in a particularly sour mood the next time he speaks with you.
the more he watched, the more he realized how truly unsatisfied you were. one night, you spent thirty minutes rocking against your pillow, and despite the wetness that darkened your pretty panties, you eventually gave up, tossing the ruined pillow away from you with a small, frustrated shriek. he wondered why; and more still, why he suddenly found his own hand unsatisfying, and why he could only curve his own thoughts with ones of you on the monitor, spread out prettily.
it was horribly distracting, really. and with anything else, L had to make sense of it.
in the end, he ends up with more questions than answers.
it’s not his fault, really. it’s yours. you’re so fascinating to study, and so eager to let him learn. you’d been so utterly pliant as he pried your thighs apart, stuttering out reassurances that he didn’t have to do this, asking over and over if he was sure. he doesn’t bother to tell you that this wasn’t for you— he wouldn’t be able to think properly until he’d gotten his answers.
there’s none of the awkward hesitation you might’ve expected, no unsure fumbling of hands or knocking teeth. no, L is sure of this as he is anything else he studies, tearing it apart as he sees fit until he’s satisfied with the conclusion. you’re no different, and he’s just as relentless as he always is.
there’s a certain desperate edge to it when he touches you, like he’s trying to tear everything from you by force. he watches you squirm beneath him, mewling and pleading incoherently as the walls of your pretty cunt spasm around his fingers for what feels like the thousandth time (it would seem you can, in fact, take three), and the only thing he can think of is how many more you’ll be able to give him. surely this isn’t your breaking point? no, he knows better, that can’t possibly be it. you can take more, and he tells you so, deafened to your mindless babbling and choked sobs as you try to push him away.
it’s strange that you do that. you get so upset when he actually does pull away:
he has to pin your hands down eventually; clawing at him the way you are is only a hindrance, and it reduces his overall effectiveness significantly. fortunately, you seem to learn quickly, responding especially well to a sharp slap to your inner thigh. (he isn’t sure if it’s a carrot or a stick, given the way you clench around his fingers when he does it. regardless, it works, so he does it again).
it really only occurs to him to stop when your body seizes again, this time falling entirely limp, your eyes rolling into the back of your head. he might’ve worried, but your eyes flutter open only a few seconds later, and it’s then that he considers that you might be rather exhausted.
“are you alright?” his voice is quiet, hoarser than normal, and uncharacteristically gentle. he cocks his head at you, the puppy-like gesture such a stark contrast to the delightful hell he was inflicting on you only moments before that you can’t help but giggle tiredly.
at your assurance that you aren’t on the verge of collapse, not anymore at least, he takes time to clean you up, his touch feather-light and familiar in its softness. he lets you cling to him, winding his awkwardly long body around you in a sort of cradle, tucking your head beneath his chin.
he counts the minutes until you fall asleep, measuring your breaths against his own. as much as he enjoys tearing you apart to see what’s inside, there’s a strange satisfaction in putting you back together again.
this is my first published smut i apologize in advance.
1K notes · View notes
gold rush pt. 2 | jjk (m)
>>pairing: jungkook x reader
>>genre: pwp, v little plot, smut, kinda fluffy, college au (kinda), established relationship
>>word count: 8.9k
>>warnings: romantic ass eating 😐, oral (m), fingering (m/f), butt stuff but it’s SEXY, explicit sex, crying, jungkook likes to be praised, soft koo, dom reader... but like soft, spitting in mouth, dirty talk, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, this is so soft, that good smut, literally like 7.5k of filth
>>notes: hot girls eat ass!! oc is a hot girl!! this involves butt stuff (just mouth and fingers, no pegging 😔), so if that isn’t ur cup of tea just read pt 1 again lol, i separated it this way in case there were people who weren’t down to go down... iykyk. but with that said, i encourage u to open ur eyes and ur mind and give this a chance 🤩
>>summary: jk finally lets you eat his ass 😁👍🏻
pt. 1 | pt. 2 | pt. 3
It’s day 6 of trying to get Jeongguk to let you eat his ass. It’s getting hard to function, and the sun doesn’t shine as bright as it used to. The week has been a rough one, filled with clenched butt cheeks, and fewer blow jobs than normal. You just can’t seem to stop yourself from wandering south when you’re down there, so you’ve lost the privilege. Constantly met with Jeongguk’s laughter filled eyes when he pulls you up to where you’re supposed to be, and a “You should not want to eat my ass this bad.”
He just doesn’t understand.
Currently you’re sat in the cafeteria with your friends, your eyes consistently roaming to a table across the large room. He’s laughing at something and his hands are clapping in front of him as he throws his head back. You rest your head on your arms, pouting, and you breathe a deep and miserable sigh.
“Alright y/n what the fuck?” Your friend Yuna says, flicking your cheeks.
Her speaking up causes a few of your other girlfriends at the table to direct their attention towards you. “Yeah, you’ve been like... pouty for the last few days. What’s going on?” Cho questions as well.
You debate keeping the silly internal struggle to yourself before giving in and stating plainly, “Gguk won’t let me eat his ass.” You blow absently at a piece of hair that falls into your face, eyes crossing as you look at it. Next to you, Jiwoo chokes on the zero cal drink that she’s been sipping.
Yuna stares at you blankly for a moment before recovering. “That’s... well that’s a predicament.” She hums in thought. “Does he actually not want to or is he just being shy and stubborn?”
“Second one.” You say. You’ve known your boyfriend for years and you’ve definitely learned how to tell when he’s being serious and when he’s just being stubborn. If you really thought he wasn’t about it you would have dropped it. But you know Jeongguk’s just being difficult because he thinks it’s funny to make you pine, and actually has at least some curiosity about the act. He just won’t admit it.
“Minjun was the same way,” Cho nods in solidarity. “But he likes it now.”
“How’d you get him to change his mind?” You ask perking up. A beacon of hope.
“We watched porn of it together.”
“That’s how I discovered it!” You gasp.
You pull your phone out to text your boyfriend.
minjun let’s cho eat his ass 🥺
You watch Jeongguk from across the room and see the moment he receives the text. He searches the lunch room before his eyes land on yours and he let’s out an incredulous harsh laugh, before shaking his head slightly to himself. You glance at your phone and see the text bubble appear in your messages.
maybe he’ll let you eat it too 🥺
You gape at your phone and look at your boyfriend only to see him talking to his friends again. He gives you a side glance and you see his smile grow bigger as he tries to ignore you.
Jeongguk’s sitting at his lunch table picking at the food in front of him listening as Jimin rambles about the not-so-great grade he got on his latest science test. “Why the fuck do I need to know that the sun will make it too hot for life to exist on earth in a couple billion years? Not only will I be dead, but that is just anxiety inducing.”
His phone that’s vibrating on the table catches his attention, a picture message from you on the home screen. He gets a little excited at the sheer potential that a picture message has and opens it eagerly. Sure the chances of getting a titty pic when it’s mid-day and you’re both in the middle of a lunch cafeteria are small... but they are never zero.
When he opens the message and sees the picture, he laughs loudly before clapping his hand over his mouth to quiet himself.
He’s about to respond when Taehyung says, “Alright, you can’t keep laughing at your phone and not tell us what’s so funny.”
Jeongguk looks at the couple in front of him a trace of a smile still lingers on his lips. He shows them what you sent. “Y/n wants to eat my ass so bad.” He laughs to himself, going back to his phone.
“Are you not letting her?” Jimin asks.
Jeongguk sets his phone to the side before he gets to respond. It’s clear his friends are ready to have a conversation about it. “I don’t think so.”
Jimin and Taehyung look at each other and smirk. “Why not? It feels really good.”
He looks between them silently before asking, “You’ve done it?” He receives two nods.
“This one’s a real ass-muncher.” Taehyung says jerking a thumb at his boyfriend. Jimin swats at him.
“He says like that like its a bad thing and like he doesn’t cum from just my mouth and my fingers.” Jimin rolls his eyes.
Jeongguk tenses and turns a little red. A little tremor of heat coursing through his body at the thought of feeling so good that he could cum without even having a hand around himself. “Just from that? No dick touching? Is that even possible?”
“Oh to be straight and oblivious to the wonders of butt stuff.” Jimin pouts at him like he feels bad for him.
Taehyung on the other hand is a bit more helpful. He pops a fry in his mouth and talks with his mouth full, “It’s possible. We have like a button in our ass that’s like... magic. You know what a prostate is right?”
Jeongguk scoffs. “Obviously.”
“Okay well let her put her fingers and tongue in your ass then, if you know so much about it. Have you eaten hers?”
“Yeah I’ve had my tongue in every crevice of that girls body.” He’s nodding and smiling like he’s proud. He glances at you, and he sees you huddled next to your friend, looking closely at something on her phone, your long hair falling like a curtain over your shoulder, some pooling on the table. You look so pretty. You feel his stare, and look at him. Your smile is soft, and your lips pucker in a little kiss. Chuu.
“Right,” Jimin says bringing Jeongguk back to the topic at hand, “Well if she let you, and you’re open to it you should let her... like it will actually feel better for you than it probably did for her.” Jeongguk looks like he’s about to defend his honor and sex skills, before Jimin cuts him off, “Not saying you didn’t do it right or whatever. It’s just that guys are like programmed to like it... like biologically or- something.”
“Or something.” Jeongguk repeats.
“Why don’t you want to in the first place? Is it because you think it’s gay?” Taehyung asks laughing, knowing that that’s not why.
Jeongguk gives him a bored deadpanned stare. “No. Maybe it’s because I shit out of my ass and don’t want her mouth near it? She’s perfect, she doesn’t deserve that.”
Jimin cackles. “Well it’s not like you just let her go for it! You have to prepare.”
Jeongguk sits and listens as his friends give him nothing less than a full comprehensive lecture on the logistics of ass eating and ass getting ate. Ass 101. He’s still unsure but hearing from guys who have actually done it and enjoyed it makes him feel a bit more open and curious. It has him pulling out his phone and tentatively typing out a text to you, finally replying to the picture you sent.
i’m thinking about it
He watches you, waiting for the text to get to you. He smiles when he sees you get excited at seeing his name on your home screen, something warm blossoming in his chest. He struggles to keep his face straight when he sees your head whip up, looking at him wide-eyed like you can’t believe what he just texted you. His fingers wiggle in a small wave, and the biggest smile slowly crawls across your face. He receives one last message before lunch ends.
say less, sir 🤤
Jeongguk lays on his back patiently, looking down at you below him while you take your time planting soft kisses all the way down his body. He was in a quite docile mood considering all the pestering you’ve put him through the past few days. And despite what you both knew you had planned for him. Something he claimed to be nervous about, but you supposed one could be nervous and excited and pliant all at once.
When you take one of his nipples into your mouth he lets out a soft “oh...” his hands flying up like he wants to wrap them in your hair, hold you there till he’s pleased, but he catches himself when his arms are halfway raised. He brings them back down by his sides, fists the sheets like he’s holding himself back, like he wants to be good for you. As you lick and suck on the paired nipple, feeling it pebble in your mouth, you watch Jeongguk’s mouth fall open silently while his eyebrows furrow and a wrinkle of pleasure forms between them. His cock is steadily going from warm and plump to hot and hard and leaking, you can feel it twitch against your lower belly.
He opens his eyes to watch you and you can see his pupils are blown and you smile up at him, a tiny bud still pulled between your teeth and Jeongguk whines. A high pitch needy, breathy noise falls from his lips before he pulls his bottom one between his teeth. His head turns to the side, baring his neck in subconscious submission, and God. He doesn’t get like this often but when he does? He is the prettiest sight.
Heat pools in your belly and your panties are already sticking to your bottom half. You hum before moving your ministrations to his torso, soft wet open mouth kisses being placed any and everywhere, prolonged ones on each of his abs. He works so hard for his body, his physique. It’s something he does for himself, but you feel lucky that you get to see him like this in all of his glory.
“Thank you.” You say as you place a kiss on the tattoo he has on his hip bone.
He hums, “For what?”
“For letting me see you like this,” You finally wrap a hand around his cock. You bite your lip when you feel it jump in your palm, “For letting me explore today. You’re so sexy, and so lovely, and so perfect. You work so hard, baby.” Kisses, so many kisses planted over his groin area, but never where he wants it most.
He huffs and you can see a flush from embarrassment darken the already present flush of arousal, due to the praise and mention of exploring. He squirms in your hold, not wanting to talk, probably wishing you would just get on with it already. Surely you can feel him throbbing in your hand, right?
Finally, you bring your lips to his frenulum and place the softest kitten lick to it and Jeongguk positively keens in your hold. You stroke his cock, squeezing on the upstroke to watch a bead of precum well at the top. It glistens, shiny and clear, at the pink head. You wrap your lips around the tip fully, lapping and swirling your tongue over it, humming at the heady, slightly bitter taste on your tongue. It’s not particularly pleasant per se but it’s sexy. The fact you get him so worked up that his cock can’t help but leak, so worked up that he can’t help the soft little whines that fall from his lips; the fact that he gets so turned on and hard and wet just from a few of your kisses and licks makes you moan with his cock in your mouth, thighs squeezing together for some type of pressure and relief.
You pop off with a harsh suck. “I can’t wait to taste you.” You groan, licking a broad stripe up his cock with the flat of your tongue.
He grumbles quietly shifting, sort of like he’s antsy and frustrated. He knows what you mean and he knows you don’t mean his cock that you just had in your mouth.
“What was that?” You ask through a smile, nipping at his hip with your teeth.
“Can you stop talking about it and just suck my dick so I can forget you’re even gonna do that?” He rolls his eyes and pouts down at you with a tiny scowl on his face.
“Oh baby,” You laugh, not patronizingly, but there is a little bit of a teasing lilt to your voice, “Are you still embarrassed?”
He doesn’t answer, just scowls harder if that was even possible.
You move away from his cock, and up his body. His eyes reflect panic and his hands finally move from the sheets to press on your shoulders, trying to keep you in place. “No, stay,” he whines.
You laugh again pushing against his hold before finally settling half on his chest. You rest a leg over his thigh, keeping your body close and pressed to his. You look into his big brown doe eyes that are slightly glassy from all the teasing. You can see some apprehension and nervousness swimming in them as you place a hand on his cheek, stroking softly. He closes his eyes and nuzzles into your palm before his hand comes up to hold your wrist, to just touch some more. His other hand runs up and down your body that’s resting half on top of him, tickling slightly like your the one that needs attention. He kisses your hand that’s on his cheek softly before looking at you again.
“We don’t have to do this if you don’t want to.” You say quietly, thumb brushing over his cheek bone.
His eyes fall closed again and you can see his brow furrow once more, though this time it isn’t out of pleasure it’s because he’s thinking. Despite all the playful teasing and pestering and banter, you’ve always made sure to check that he was actually okay with you going down there. And, yeah, he was nervous but after talking about it seriously and doing some research together he always said he was fine with it. But you know things can change in the moment and you just want to double check, make sure that he still feels that way.
You hum in question gently, prompting a response.
He huffs, tightening his grip on your wrist, a nervous gesture. His eyes are still closed when he quietly says, “No I just... I- I’m not like backing out...”
“You can though.” You interrupt.
His eyes open quickly, and he shakes his head. “No, no I want to I just...” His voice starts off strong but tappers into a softer tone. “I want to I just feel a bit like... weird.”
Your brow furrows this time. “Why, baby?”
“I feel like I shouldn’t want you to.” He doesn’t meet your eyes and you can feel his cheek heat up in your palm.
Ahhhh, you think. Although you talked and teased about the topic, you realize that while Jeongguk agreed (whilst impishly feigning a faux diswant on principle) you never realized that the lighthearted “You shouldn’t want to eat my ass this bad” remarks may have stemmed from something serious, and weren’t just playful protests.
“Why do you feel that way?” You press gently.
His eyes flicker to you and then to your mouth, then back to something (nothing) off to the side. He has a small not-so-amused smile on his lips when he says, “It’s kinda taboo isn’t it?”
You can’t help but giggle at the word he used. Taboo. Out of all the things you guys have done, this is what he chooses to get shy about. Sweet boy.
“Not any more tabooo than you wanting to eat my ass, or fuck my ass.” You hum at him, stretching out the word in a teasing manner, making him look at you. You smile at him before continuing, “Or you like slapping me, or me gagging you with my panties, or-“
“Okay okay! I get it.” He laughs and places a kiss to your lips to get them to stop moving.
You beam, glad to see he’s a bit more relaxed. The boner however, is definitely gone, but that can be fixed.
“I’m not trying to convince you though.” You emphasize, “I only want to if you want to.”
He nods, softly smiling at you. “I want to.”
A salacious grin takes over your face and you sigh softly into his ear before whispering, “Perfect... I’m going to make you feel so good baby, make you feel so good with my tongue. Get you all whiny and red and sweaty. Maybe your legs will start to shake from how good it feels? Do you want that, Jeongguk?” You nip at his ear lobe as you feel a slight tremor run through his body. Your hips subtly roll against the side of his body, seeking any friction at this point. You feel him nod. “Maybe if you like my mouth enough we can use fingers when you’re ready baby.” You hear him suck in a sharp breath and slowly let it out on a shaky exhale. You grin and place a kiss to his temple before continuing. “Get them inside of you to find that spot that will really set you off. The spot that will make you cum for me. Wouldn’t that feel so good baby?”
He nods again and you can feel the hand that has been running up and down your back throughout the conversation grip at your ass roughly.
“Say it baby, I wanna hear you.”
He whines and struggles against the hand on his face that is now gripping his jaw, still putting up a little bit of a fight about wanting something he considers “taboo”. But he gives in easily enough when he realizes you won’t continue until you get more confirmation that he genuinely wants this, and is excited to have it.
“It’s gonna feel so good y/n. God, you’re gonna make me feel so good.” He’s shy when he says it, but he’s almost panting as well. At last, he’s giving in and admitting to himself that this is something that will feel good and is okay to want.
He grips your face and kisses you. It starts slow and tentative but quickly manifests into a kiss that is deep and hard, one that is full of lust and neediness. He bites at your lip needing to release some of the pent up frustration but at your whine of pain he licks over it apologetically, placing softer kisses instead for a moment before he rests his forehead against yours, both your breathing is ragged for a minute until he speaks up.
“Please y/n. I’m so hard.” He pleads in a soft whisper.
You take a second and look down between your bodies and sure enough, his cock has returned to full hardness, and your mouth waters seeing even more precum welling at the tip than before.
“I’m gonna suck it.”
“Please do.” Jeongguk laughs as you move down his body, but the laugh goes high pitched and breathy when you take him down your throat immediately.
“Fuck...” he sighs, his head falling back and eyes fluttering.
You pull off and close your eyes, relishing in the fact that you can make him feel like this. Grinning against his cock you place a kitten kiss to the shaft. “Good baby?”
He nods his head. “Yes yes, please keep going.”
You hum against the head causing Jeongguk to exhale sharply, hips twitching due to the vibrations. He’s so sensitive and you crave the reactions you pull from him. Whether they’re the soft noises and the small twitches or the loud moans and jerking muscles, they are all equally loved and desired.
Quickly you pull off and reach up placing your hand under his mouth, before he can protest at you pausing again. Maybe you’re being a little mean, but he sounds so pretty when he’s desperate and you just can’t help yourself.
“Spit.” You instruct.
You see him work his jaw, sharp edges protruding here and there while he gathers some in his mouth before spitting it into your hand. You peck a nipple on the way back down to his cock wrapping the spit filled hand around him. You see him watching you and you hold eye contact as you gather some of your own and let it drool from your mouth landing on the tip of his cock. You swear you see his eyes go impossibly darker, his jaw clenching, hands turning to fists in the sheets beneath you both.
When you stroke, mixing everything, his eyes close and he lets out a breath through his nose as he rests back and gets a little more comfortable. It’s not too messy, just the perfect amount of wetness for the glide to be slick and pleasing for him. You tighten your grip and twist under the head watching as the muscles in his stomach and thighs tense, a soft grunt draws your gaze to his face.
“Yeah... like that...” he whispers. He’s just barely rocking his hips into your hands, trying to be subtle while also trying to chase the feeling.
You speed up your hand, keeping up the movements he likes while adding your tongue to flick at the underside of his head. You glance at him and find him watching you again, a fucked out look on his face, mouth slightly parted and a bead of sweat running down his temple. Slowly you sink down watching him till you can’t anymore, burying the tip of your nose in the soft patch of neatly kept hair at the base of his cock. When you feel him hit the back of your throat you contract it and shake your head from side to side and finally, finally you pull out one of his loud and unrestrained moans. It goes straight to your pussy, making it feel like it’s pulsing in your panties.
You come up for a breath before you stay down as long as you can repeating the same actions that pulled the lovely moans from his throat and you continue to hear them as you feel him start to sink his hips, almost like he’s overwhelmed and trying to pull away from how good it feels, like he can’t handle how how good it feels.
In your peripheral vision you can see his hands twitching like he’s fighting with himself before he gives in and sinks them into your hair, pulling slightly before pushing your head down and bringing his hips back up. He’s not fucking your face, but he let’s his cock sink as far back as it can and let’s you work your throat around him, lets himself get overwhelmed instead of pulling away from the feeling like he was before.
Jeongguk was a head pusher in every sense of the term. Some people hated when their partners did that, but you loved it. You loved it because Jeongguk was different from most head pushers. He had variety. Sometimes he liked pushing your head down and holding you there to choke you and watch tears form in your eyes, to watch your makeup run while you struggled to breathe. Sometimes he did it in a face-fucking way, his hips jackhammering while he moved your head up and down just the way he wanted it. This time though, he held your head down in a begging way. In a way that said “Oh god please, please don’t stop, it feels so fucking good, please stay there forever”.
Jeongguk is whimpering above you and you hum and moan loudly sending strong vibrations up your throat and down his cock and he’s thrashing, throwing his head back, grip in your hair tightening, a pleasant pain on your scalp.
“Oh my fucking god,” He groans, neck extended and his eyes squeezed shut.
His whole body is burning when you bring a hand down to massage his balls while still moving your throat against his tip and then all of a sudden he tenses and stills before he’s pulling you off, frantically chanting “Stop it, stop it.”
At lightening speed you grip the base of his cock, squeezing, trying to keep his orgasm at bay. Jeongguk’s whole body jerks with his cock, but no cum leaks out, only precum and spit making a mess on his angry, swollen cock. He relaxes back for a moment, cock still jumping, chest rising and falling as he catches his breath and you do the same and after you slowly release the hold you have on his cock you wipe your mouth with the back of your hand.
Suddenly your world is blurry and you’re quickly being pulled to his chest and smothered with his hands on your cheeks, and his lips everywhere they can reach.
“God. You’re so good, so so good y/n. So perfect, make me feel so good baby. How do you do it?” He praises you between kisses and you giggle, gently pawing at his chest to get him to stop or at least slow down.
He does and you take a second to look at him. And he’s glowing. His eyes are shining, like he was close to tears and his cheeks are flushed. His sweaty hair sticks to his forehead in places while the longer pieces are fanned out on the pillow underneath him. And his smile. He’s beaming and you are so in love.
You bring a hand up and brush some sweaty strands back off his face. His eyes close and he pushes into the touch like a kitten wanting pets. He sighs contentedly.
“You’re so beautiful, Jeongguk. So pretty.” You whisper, placing a kiss to his forehead.
You bring your hand down from his hair and cradle his cheek, running your thumb over his plump, red bottom lip. You can see faint teeth marks underneath it from where he was biting it. His eyelashes flutter on his cheek as his eyes close and he sighs quietly before he nibbles on the fingertip with his front teeth and then takes the whole thing into his mouth, sucking on it. You gasp quietly, and apply light pressure pushing down on the wetness of his tongue prying his mouth open and he just lets you.
Your lips find his, and you dip your tongue into his open mouth before your hand moves to his jaw to keep it agape and you fuck your tongue into it.
“This is how my tongue is gonna fuck you...” you whisper.
He whines high and needy, and his hands move to cup your cheeks. You moan before settling over him more comfortably and pushing your soaked panties to the side before wiggling till his cock is settled between your lips.
The night was supposed to be about him, but you need something before you lose it. You move your hips in small little thrusts, the length of his cock rubbing deliciously over you clit. You both gasp into each others mouths. The hands on your ass encourage you, pressing into your cheeks and the small of your back whenever you thrust forward, and the thumbs on your hips push when you grind back.
“Holy fuck you’re so wet.” He’s says it like he’s in awe, like he can’t believe it. Like he hasn’t made you this way so many times before.
You rest your forehead on his while continuing to grind on his cock. “Love you like this...” You grip his jaw again and pry it open, even though you know he would open willingly if you just asked. You look in his eyes searching, before you feel him nod in your hold. You lean forward over his mouth and let some spit fall into it, he moans while he eagerly drinks it down.
His grip on your hips tightens and you feel his cock jerk against your clit, but he’s good. He doesn’t cum.
“I love it too... just not all the time... it’s- a lot. Overwhelming.” He whispers, and you coo.
“I know baby, you’re doing so well. Color?” You ask.
“Green.” He answers without hesitation.
You smile and kiss him. “Wanna keep going?”
He flushes when he nods his head. “Please.”
Once again you find yourself between Jeongguk’s legs. You play with his cock a little before smoothing your hands under his thighs, trying to gently push them up and back but he whines and resists.
“You have to let me see baby.” You say, a smile in your voice.
Jeongguk squeezes his eyes shut and takes a deep breath before slowly letting his legs fall apart.
You hum, before saying, “Hand me a pillow please.”
He’s confused but does as you ask, understanding when you tap the side of his cheek with instructions to lift his hips, pillow settling underneath his ass and lower back, propping them up a little.
You settle back down on your tummy, and open his legs again. Jeongguk says nothing but you can feel his body shaking a little with a constant tremor. He takes a deep breath settling back into the pillow he placed behind his head so he can watch what you do next.
“Ready?” You ask, hands gripping at the meaty inside parts of his thighs. You get a stiff nod, but still no noises. You pout but get started by running your tongue flat over his balls, hoping to ease him into it.
You feel his thighs tense, as you lap at the hairless balls, sucking them into your mouth every once in a while. Your eyes constantly flicker to Jeongguk’s face to make sure there’s nothing wrong, but all you see is pleasure on his face while he breathes out in soft little puffs through his nose. His eyes are hooded and his lip is drawn between his teeth.
You hold his heady gaze and you place your first little lick on his perineum. At the contact, his head falls back, mouth hanging open. You wiggle closer to place a kiss to the area, transitioning to quick little flicks of your tongue and Jeongguk moans, and you watch as he spreads a bit more, lifting his feet so his knees are pulled closer to his chest, giving you easier access. You moan at his eagerness, and have to stop for a minute, putting a hand between your legs to just press on your center for some kind of relief.
His eyes are still closed, like he doesn’t want to see you between his legs licking at his most private area, but his quiet whining and restless shifting is enough to let you know that he’s okay and enjoying it.
You bring your hands up and place one on each of his cheeks, squeezing a little, admiring the soft give of his muscles. He’s so plush. You apply pressure so his legs fall farther back and then spread him apart. You bite your lip and your mouth waters at the thought of how good your going to make him feel.
Tentatively you poke your tongue out and trace it around the little ring of muscle. He gasps and tries to clench and close his legs but you hold them in place.
“It’s okay baby.”
“‘S weird...” He mumbles.
“I know. Just try to relax for me, okay?”
You hear him take a few deep breaths before you feel his body shake with a nod. His legs fall open again and you make quick work of his hole, placing your tongue flat over it, dragging all the way up to where his balls meet his perineum.
“Ohhh,” He breathes out.
You take that as a good sign before getting a bit rougher with your actions, less of the tentative licks and more of some tight sucking and quick flicking. He’s doing so well and you can hear him moaning above you. His cock is so hard and swollen on his belly, neglected and leaking.
“Pull your legs back baby.”
He opens his eyes and they are unfocused. It takes him a second to process what you asked him to do, but once he does he moves quickly. He has a hazy look in his eyes, his mouth in parted slightly, and his tongue peaks out to wet his lips as he gets comfortable in the new position.
“Watch me?” You plead, while licking over his hole again, eyes not leaving him waiting for a response.
His eyes close for just a moment and a wrinkle of pleasure forms between his brows and his cock jumps, a little spurt of precum oozing out. He inhales and opens his eyes on the exhale, breathing out a small “Okay.”
Once you start to figure out what he likes and what makes him happy, all you hear is the steadily getting louder pleased noises falling from his lips. You point your tongue and gently push past the tight ring of muscles and Jeongguk sobs. He brings a hand to his face and rubs over it, before throwing his arm over his face, hiding because he’s so overwhelmed. To your surprise he starts to gently rock against your tongue.
“Oh my god you’re so hot Jeongguk,” You moan.
“Don’t stop,” He begs. He sounds close to tears.
“Touch yourself, baby.”
You wait until you see his hand wrap around his cock giving himself a few slow strokes, wet eyes on you, waiting for you to keep going.
As soon as your mouth meets him again, his hand he has on his cock starts moving faster, almost frantically over his length and his hips are stuttering like he doesn’t know if he wants to fuck his hand or if he wants to fuck himself back onto your tongue. You decide for him and hold his hips close to your face, sucking repeatedly on the ring of fluttering muscle.
Jeongguk gasps, “I’m close, I wanna cum y/n- Please, I-“ His head falls back and his hand doesn’t slow.
You give your hum of approval against his hole, and watch him fall apart.
His head is thrown back and he’s so sweaty from working so hard for his release. His chest rises and falls in quick staccato breaths, and his free hand goes up to a nipple, lightly rubbing his thumb over it and he keens, before he goes silent, whole body stuttering and he chokes out nothing more than a quick, quiet “Cumming” before his cock pulses and shoots out 1, 2, 3 stripes of white, the rest dribbling down his length and over his fingers. His body almost convulses from the pleasure coursing through his veins. He keeps stroking, and he lets you keep licking until he squirms, uncomfortable from the overstimulation.
You wipe your mouth and immediately make your way up to his face, straddling his hips. You don’t care about the cum, but you’re carful to avoid his sensitive cock, which is a little deflated but still laying somewhat hard on his tummy. You’re both out of breath when you slam your lips against his so it’s more gasping into each other’s mouths while your lips occasionally meet before you need a breath again. But you’re desperate to show him how good he did.
You pull back and grip his face in your hands. His hands hold your wrists, like he’s keeping them in place on his cheeks. He’s still catching his breath with his eyes closed, but you want him to see how proud you are.
“Jeongguk, look at me.”
He does and his eyes are glassy and wet and his eyelashes are clumped together with unshed tears. He offers you a sheepish smile.
“You did so good baby. So fucking good. I love you.” You pepper kisses over his face.
He laughs breathlessly, “Didn’t get to your fingers...”
You laugh with him quietly. “That’s okay baby, we can do that next time. You were perfect.” You take a deep breath and collapse on top of him, resting your face in the crook of his neck, smiling while leaving small lovebites all over.
After a minute or so though, you feel him start to get restless underneath you.
“What is it baby?” You ask not really moving much.
He mumbles something into the top of your head.
“Huh?” You say sitting up to look at him.
He looks kinda petulant for someone who just came so hard it hit their neck.
He mumbles again.
He blushes and scowls looking away from you but the hands settled on your hips rub small circles into your hip bones, showing he’s not actually mad and most likely just being a brat.
“I want them now.” It’s quiet and pouty, but at least you understand him this time.
Your mouth opens in understanding but your eyebrows raise in surprise. You look over your shoulder and down to see his cock still laying plump and hard on his stomach in a little puddle of cum.
“Are you sure? We don’t have to, I know we said that was the plan but we can always do it ano-“
He grabs the back of your neck pulls you down to kiss you deep and slow, his tongue finding it’s way into your mouth. When he speaks again it’s soft against your lips.
“Please y/n... it felt so good,” A tiny peck is given as your noses touch.
You exhale a shaky breath, “Yeah, okay. If that’s what you want.”
He kisses you deeply again, but positions you over his cock so he can rut up into your pussy.
“Can’t you feel how bad I want it?” He whispers against your lips. He nips at the bottom one while smiling before pulling away and settling against the pillows again, looking at you expectantly once he gets comfortable.
You roll your eyes playfully. “Big words coming from someone who claimed they didn’t even want this like an hour ago.” You smile down at him, eyes sparkling.
He snickers. He breathes a deep sigh before settling back even more. “Yeah. That was before I came so hard that I almost blacked out.” His hands are behind his head and his eyes are closed like he’s reminiscing about a distant memory, a smug smile on his lips.
“You switch from being my baby to a pain so fast.” You pout as you settle once again between Jeongguk’s legs.
He parts them with a hum. “Still your baby... just- make me feel good please, I’m like so hard- throbbing.”
You suck on your fingers a little bit to get them wet before circling one around the ring of muscles. You don’t miss the tiny gasp, or the way his legs subconsciously part even wider.
“I don’t think it’s gonna feel the best at first....” You warn, applying the slightest pressure to his hole, before going back to circling it. “Hand me the lube on the nightstand please.”
Jeongguk obliges before he says, “I know just... go slow.” He sounds just a little bit nervous.
You give a quick nod while you open up Jeongguk’s half empty bottle of lube and drizzle some onto your fingers, lathering it over them to warm it some before getting them into position.
“Do you think about me when you use this?” you ask still running your slick fingers over him.
He nods and licks his lips subconsciously. “Mhmm sometimes.”
You fake gasp and bite at his knee by your side. You’re sitting crisscross applesauce in between his legs. “Only sometimes?”
“I watch porn too,” He giggles breathlessly. “Sometimes I look for girls that look like you though, if that helps.”
“It does not.” You say indignantly, only half joking.
He brings his foot up and lightly kicks at your leg. “You watch porn too that’s literally why we are in this mess right now. We watched it together.”
You full on laugh at that. He has a point. “Okay enough, hush and relax baby.”
You weren’t sure if it was better to warn Jeongguk, or just slowly ease him into it without saying anything. If you warned him you knew he would tense up and it would just make it harder on his body, but you also didn’t want to take him by surprise either.
You must have just been circling his rim for a minute because Jeongguk huffs before asking, “Are you gonna like... put it in or...?”
You take that as a go, and peck the inside of his thigh a preemptive apology because you knew it was going to hurt a little. Jeongguk had prepped you for the times you tried anal with him and you vividly remember the sting before it became bearable. Your hands and fingers were much smaller than his, and certainly much smaller than his cock, so you are hoping the pain isn’t too horrible and ends quickly.
Oh so slowly you start to sink your middle finger inside of him. He sucks in a breath through his teeth and when you flick your eyes up to look at him you can see his eyes squeezed shut tightly and his jaw clenched.
“I’m sorry are you okay? Does it hurt?”
He shakes his head. “Doesn’t really hurt yet, it’s just uncomfortable... Keep going.”
You nod softly before you resume what you were doing, and once you get down to your last knuckle, you wiggle your finger around inside for a second like you had seen in the porn that you and him watched together, hoping to stretch him out some.
Above you Jeongguk is taking shallow breaths the sort of sound like they are getting a little higher pitched at the end, and he shifts and wiggles a bit because of the foreign feeling. You glance at his cock and see that’s its gone just a little soft.
“Touching yourself might help you relax a little bit and it might make it feel a little bit better.” You suggest lightly.
Jeongguk doesn’t say anything but he does as he’s told, slowly stroking his cock back to it’s full length.
“That’s it, good boy. I can feel you’re less tense already.” You praise, and you start to move your finger in and out. It’s tight, but there’s a lot less resistance. You move them just a bit faster and focus on Jeongguk’s reactions.
His hand has started to move a bit faster over his cock, and his mouth is parted and his eyes are closed, like he’s lost in the feeling. There’s a flush on his face that has travelled all the way down his chest. Soft moans fall from his lips occasionally, although you can’t tell if that’s from you or him touching himself.
“Does it feel good?” You ask, genuinely curious.
“It feels…” He pauses like he’s unsure. “It feels… nice. I think.”
You snort. “You think?”
He laughs a little breathless, hand still stroking over his cock. “I mean it’s weird. But it’s not unpleasant. I could probably cum if I kept touching my dick.”
“Don’t cum, I haven’t found your button yet.” Your eyebrows furrow, determination set on your face.
“I do not have a button.” He says absently.
“You do. I’m gonna do the second one kay?”
“I don’t and okay.”
You ignore him and grab the lube again, adding a bit more. Your fingers find their place and as they start to sink in, Jeongguk sucks a sharp breath through his teeth, and goes rigid. You wince.
“Hurts…” He says quietly.
“I’m sorry baby.” You rub your free hand over his thigh, trying to comfort him. You give him a moment, he takes a few breaths before saying to keep going.
It takes a little bit but eventually you get both fingers in. Jeongguk isn’t feeling good yet, teeth grinding, body tense, and hands fisted in the sheets trying to ground himself, but you are determined to make it good for him. You get on your stomach and add your tongue to your fingers as you start to pull them out just to push them back in. The lube doesn’t taste very good, but the way that Jeongguk’s breath hitches when he feels your mouth on him again makes up for it.
“I- I love that.” He says, voice airy and soft as he turns his head to the side and into his shoulder like he’s trying to hide.
“Mmm, starting to feel good now baby?” You ask, flicking your tongue while your fingers start to sink in easily.
“Yeah, ‘s good…” He mumbles.
Once you’re sure that there’s no pain at all for Jeongguk, you start to crook your fingers inside of him on every thrust in trying to find that secret spot of his. Jeongguk sounds lovely while you’re searching, but the way he sounds when you finally hit it is like nothing you’ve heard from him before. It’s like he gets punched in the gut and looses his breath, a moan getting caught in his throat for a moment before he exhales a high pitched whine. You didn’t get to see it, too focused, but you know his eyes rolled back.
“There,” he breathes.
You moan as you rest your head against his thigh, focusing on your attention on your fingers and hitting that spot every time you move them inside of him. Each time you hit it sweet moans are punched out, or quiet affirmations are whispered. “Yes, please, more…”.
He has that look of pleasure on his face, the scrunched eyebrows, the parted mouth. He’s fidgety, and fussy like he just wants more but doesn’t know how to get it. He huffs, annoyed, before he starts to push back on your fingers.
“God… you’re so desperate for it,” You whisper completely captivated by how much pleasure Jeongguk looks like he’s in.
He doesn’t acknowledge you. Until you start to put a constant pressure on his prostate, rubbing.
“Oh fuck- I-“ He looks down to where your fingers are like he can’t believe the way they are making him feel before he throws his head back and let’s out a deep groan.
He lets you make him feel good, let’s the pleasure build up in his body until you start to feel him tense. His whines start to come out more frequently, almost constant moans filling the air. So noisy. His legs open more and you see how his toes curl in the sheets.
“Oh my god I think I’m gonna cum,” It’s said breathlessly, almost confused. Like he didn’t think that he would actually be able to cum just from your fingers inside of him, hands still at his sides fisted in the sheets.
“Yeah baby?” You ask, voice airy.
He nods, tongue poking out of his mouth like he’s concentrating.
Your arm hurts, but you keep thrusting and rubbing over that spot inside of him. His muscles are strained, and next to your body, you can see his legs start to tremble. His breathing is fast and short. His cock is fat and swollen laying in a puddle of precum, it looks like it hurts with how red it is. You take you other hand and start to rub on his perineum, stimulating him on the outside as well as the inside and that’s when he loses it.
He let’s out a choked cry before his body jerks up, curling in on itself. “Oh fuck I’m cumming, I’m cumming, I’m cumming-“
You don’t let up, an awestruck smiling forming on your face as you watch Jeongguk fall apart on your fingers. He’s so tight around them, it’s like his body is begging you not to stop, keeping you in place. He feels like every hair on his body is standing on end and like his skin is overly receptive and sensitive to every little thing. Wave after wave of ecstasy is flowing over him. His whole body trembles, yet his cock doesn’t jerk like with his other orgasm. This time it just pulses flat on his stomach, cum leaking out of the tip adding to the mess that was already there. With every pulse of his cock, Jeongguk’s body curls more, back raise off the bed, abs flexed due to the strain on his core. The look on his face is one of indescribable pleasure. It’s obscene. After the final pulse of his cock, he falls back, absolutely spent.
Your fingers slowly come to a stop, and you carefully remove them from him and wipe them on the bed before you crawl over his thigh and flop down by his side. You peck his cheek, staying quiet this time, not wanting to overwhelm him. He’s still has tremors running through his body when he turns his head to look at you. His chest is heaving and his eyes are droopy, but there’s a sleepy smile on his lips. He curls onto his side so you guys are facing each other.
The silence is thick and heavy but not in a suffocating way. More so in a comforting way. The atmosphere feels like you both are wrapped in a weighted blanket, just relishing in the warm afterglow of what you did together.
You wiggle closer, hook a thigh over his hip. “How was it? Did you like it?” You don’t know why but you sound shy, kinda nervous.
He simply nods, a soft smile on his face as he brushes some hair behind your ear, hand coming to rest on your cheek for just a few seconds before it’s sliding down your arm, down your hip, playing with lacy top of your panties. He bumps noses with you, breathing in your exhales before he closes his eyes and fits his lips between yours. His hand slips into your panties.
You open easily for him, angling yourself mostly on your back so it’s easier for him to reach where you want him most. He sighs into your mouth when he feels how wet you are. He dips between your lips and you gasp, hand going down to grip at his wrist willing him not to tease, to not move his hand away.
“Don’t worry, I just wanna make you feel good baby.” He coos in your ear as his middle finger starts to rub slowly over your clit.
You let out soft whimpers at the slow pace that makes the fire in your belly curl and steadily grow.
“Jeongguk, I’m already close…” You warn.
“Mmm, that’s it baby. Want you to cum for me, like I came for you.” His finger speeds up some. “Fuck, you made me cum so hard y/n. Made me crazy. You always do.” He moans gently into your ear.
You nod, and your legs begin to tremble. “Don’t stop,” You beg, meaning both his fingers and his words.
“You wanna know what it felt like? You wanna know what you did to me?” He presses a touch harder, and nips are your cheek.
You nod again, subtly rocking your hips into his touch.
“You made me cum untouched y/n. Do you know how good you had to fuck me in order for that to happen? God, it was so intense, and I was just leaking so much the whole time. You did that to me baby, you made me feel that good. Fuck, I wanna make you feel that good too, please cum for me y/n. I know you’re close, I know your body just as well as you know mine.” He sounds desperate, just yearning to get you there. “I can tell by the way your legs are shaking, and the way you can’t stop whining my name. Sound so pretty baby, just for me. Your hand on my wrist is gripping so hard, like you can’t take what my fingers are doing to you. But you’re gonna take it and give me what I want right? Just like I gave you what you wanted, hmm?”
“Fuck, Jeongguk I’m cumming,” You cry, his words and his fingers making you shake and finally get the release that you’ve been putting off the whole night. Your thighs close over his hand but Jeongguk doesn’t let up, not until you’re cumming for the second time in a span of minutes.
“Please- I can’t-“ You squirm, and wiggle, until his fingers slow and finally slip form your panties. You sigh in bliss, body twitching as the last bits of your climax leave your body.
You turn back to your side and snuggle all the way against Jeongguk’s body, legs intertwining. Jeongguk runs his nails over your back, making little goosebumps sprout over your body. There’s a peaceful quiet coming over you, both tired from the events of the night. Jeongguk breaks it.
“Thank you for taking care of me.” It’s a timid statement, but you can hear how much he means it.
You kiss softly over his heartbeat. “I always will.”
“Just please don’t ever ask to peg me.”
You simply hum. “Goodnight baby.”
i hope you liked it!! i’m thinking of writing a smutty drabble of when oc and jk watch the porn together 🤨 let me know if you would want to read that or anymore of this universe! comments, notes, and feedback are YEARNED for. my ask is also open if you want to request, share thoughts, or just talk
part 3 here!
1K notes · View notes
Summary: Chris has to change his hairstyle for a movie part. It requires a buzz cut. It’s a sexy look on him but you rather like the floofy hair. However, your man is more than happy to show you the perks of the buzz cut.
Warnings: SMUT, language.
Word count: 1,847
**Don’t know if this sucks, the plot and all. LOL but I had fun writing it**
Chris sits on a stool in the middle of the bathroom where you’re still circling around him giving him the last ‘one over’ look. Checking if you did the job right. Once you’re done, you brush his shoulders to remove the loose hair. He leans forward and plants a big fat kiss on your lips making you gasp not having seen it coming. He playfully growls at you before releasing you from his hold. You’re packing away the shaver while he’s checking out his new do.
“Nicely done. Couldn’t have done it better myself.”
“No problem, honey. Although I wish you wouldn’t ask me next time. It’s like having to cut off my own flesh.”
“Why don’t you get out your violin, babes?”
Chris chuckles at you as you run your hands over his head. Already reminiscing about the missing locks.
“What? I can’t help it. You know how I feel about your hair… Besides it’s not only me who loves having something to tug onto when doing certain things.”
You bump your hip into his- well thigh seeing as you were inches shorter and therefore couldn’t reach his hip. You reach down to sweep up the ‘sad remains’ of Chris Evans’ hair. RIP, RIP guys. While you’re down there, the image of you kneeling to the floor got the better of Chris. Suddenly feeling pretty aroused by his girlfriend.
You walk over to the trash bin where you toss the hair in and quietly pray. Before you have the chance to turn around, big strong arms circle your waist bringing you closer to the brick building of a man behind you.
“Ohhh Honey, have you forgotten that this hairstyle is also kind of fun?”
“Oh yeah, how? There’s nothing to grab onto except your ears.”
“You’re looking at this completely wrong. Newly cut hair is kind of prickly and that in itself can bring some…Imagine this…You and I on the bed or wherever in the house really.”
You turn your head so you can give him ‘the look’.
“If this is your way of talking dirty to me, you’re not doing such a swell job.”
“I was getting to the good stuff. Now shut up and listen.”
His commanding voice sent shivers down your spine and you clammed down shut.
“As I was saying, imagine us: You’re on the bed minding your own business when I enter the room. Poof there goes your clothing and I’m between your legs about to have me the best goddamn feast in the world. As always you’re a writhing mess beneath me. Using your lovely thighs trying to trap me in, which is cute that you think you can do that, but still.”
As Chris keeps talking, you get very aware of the dampening happening in your panties. And he hasn’t even touched you yet. His hands are still holding you close to him but staying still on your waist.
“You’re twisting and turning so I’m forced to hold you down while I take what’s mine in every way. Every possible way. Like always. Always eating you out like you’re the last meal on earth. Knuckles deep inside you, having you trash around. God…I can even taste you now.”
You let out a moan feeling his hands wandering down to the front of your pants. By now you’re panting like a dog in heat- like the horny bitch in heat you truly are. You clear your throat not entirely trusting your voice.
“W-what happens then?”
“No more imagining. Best I show you.”
Before you have any humanly chance to say anything you’re twirled around coming face to face with Chris whose eyes are lust filled to the rim. He crashes your lips together swallowing your moans. You wrap your arms around his neck tugging him closer, needing to get even closer. You’re on your tiptoes but not for long before his hands are by the back of your thighs lifting you off the ground. Like always your legs automatically wrap themselves around his waist. He props you up on the edge of the counter still clinging onto him like a koala bear. Chris moves with a speed and smoothness that you barely can keep up. First your shirt is gone, then his. You marvel at his tattooed and chiseled body. You want to eat him up. You kiss him before moving down along his jaw to his collarbone and to his chest.
Chris leans his head back feeling your lips and hands on him but only for a brief moment before he pounces. He moves to rid you of your pants and underwear. The pants go down easily but he drags it out with the panties. Chris kneels down and looks at your drenched panties. Your hips bucks the second his fingertip grazes the soaked fabric. Chris tugs you a little further out on the counter so your desperate and dick-hungry cunt is right in front of him. You let out a small hiss when he blows some air on your tender skin. Chris grabs hold of your panties and you go to raise your hips to help him remove them but he only plants a hand on your lower abdomen letting you know not to move. So you don’t. You lean back a bit as you watch his hungry eyes before you feel the panties being moved to the side making room for him.
Chris wastes no time and dives right in. His mouth was on your soaked folds. Long and slow strokes up and down your folds as he with each stroke would thrust his tongue deeper and deeper. Your clit was the victim for the night. The way his tongue swirls and twirls makes you see stars. At first your hands dig into his shoulders before moving to his head trying to keep him in place. Your back arches feeling his hands on you. You’re almost sure that you’re seconds away from falling down due to the way he’s making you squirm with very little space on the edge of the counter. Chris seems to sense your distress and swings your legs over his shoulders. Sensing where you’re at, he dips a finger into your heat.
You’re a moan mess feeling both his tongue and finger working you. Gradually he adds another finger stretching you out. Your hands eventually move to the back of his neck and up to his short and very prickly hair. It tickles the palm of your hands sending small waves of pleasure through you mixed with what the man between your legs is doing. Your fingertip revels at the strange feeling. Hands gripping and threading the buzz cut. You can feel Chris smirking against you as you feel the coil tightening in your belly. You only push his face further into your sweet lady smirking yourself. You lean back breathless against the mirror behind you as Chris pushes you over the edge rubbing your clit in smooth circular movements. You barely have time to catch your breath before he’s on you again. You can taste yourself on him as his tongue invades your mouth. Chris manages to pull his pants and boxers down just enough so that his proud member springs free. Leaking with precum and seeking attention. Before you can grab hold of him, he wraps one arm around your waist bringing you to the very last edge of the sink. The other hand is wrapped around his cock waiting to make his grand entrance. You hiss feeling him slap his hard cock against your swollen lips. He teases you before sliding right into home in one slow stroke. You both groan feeling each other. Chris briefly lifts you off the counter as he bottoms out sending a spasm through your body as you desperately clung to him. One arm tightly wrapped around your waist and the other holding onto one of your thighs. He thrust into you groaning, feeling your snug channel swallowing his throbbing cock.
Slow and lazy strokes while still holding you in the air. You’re out of breath as he plunges into you. Your arms are secure around his neck, fingers in his hair. Chris’ knees buckle as he delivers three more thrusts and sets you back on the sink with your ass hanging on the edge. One hand at the back of his neck and one hand on the sink holding on as Chris picks up his speed. Now going at a ferocious speed. You look down at where you’re both joined feeling shamelessly turned on by how you swallow his cock. You’re well aware of the noises in the bathroom. The sound of your ridiculous wet pussy making sloshing noises. The way he’s grunting into your ear. The sound of his balls slapping against your rear. It only spurs you on even more. You bury yourself in the crook of his neck as you feel the high coming. Chris feels your walls clench him knowing you’re close, he reaches down and rubs your clit. His thrust gets more uncoordinated as he chases his own high and pinch down on your nub sending you into a frenzy. Your pussy clamps down and Chris lets out a strangled groan feeling you milking him dry.
You both moan as Chris captures your lips in a kiss. You stay like this for a while enjoying the closeness. His back is slightly sweaty as his chest heaves. Your hands move to the back of his neck and to the front where your hands stay on either side of his face. He kisses your neck before he moves back to look at you. You’re looking decently and well-fucked. He grows proud. Your sex hair, the small sweat beads that coat your skin and the fact that he’s still inside you. You jump feeling him twitch inside you. You hum as you run your hands over his head.
“Well, I suppose I could get used to this haircut.”
Chris smiles before kissing you again. He mumbles something against your lips. Something catches you off guard and you ‘yank’ his head back so you can look at him.
“What did you say?”
“Be glad that they didn’t ask me to go bald.”
“You ever do that I’ll-…”
Chris smirks, liking how possessive and ‘scary’ you try to be. He likes his girl getting her claws out even if it’s the least bit scary kitten ever existed.
You narrow your eye at him and wrap your legs around him before clenching down hard on his semi softening cock making him hiss.
“Ahh! I won’t, fucking hell.”
“Aww, where did my hardcore man go?”
“Never left, you mad woman. - Now, like always?”
Chris picks you up again and walks over to the shower still connected. Like always meaning him taking you in the shower before cleaning you both. Like always, the sex with Chris never leaves you disappointed nor neglected. However, like always, you always yearn for more and more. Chris gladly gives it to you all day, every day.
558 notes · View notes